Quantcast
Channel: The Stormlight Archive - Reactor
Viewing all 483 articles
Browse latest View live

A Cosmere Primer: What’s Going on in the Background of Sanderson’s Fictional Universe?

$
0
0

A robed figure holds a large book on the cover of Arcanum Unbounded

Hello, Cosmere fans! Many of you have been following Alice Arneson’s fantastic “Everything We Know About…” series of review articles for The Stormlight Archive, but today we’re looking at the bigger picture. In this piece, we’re digging deep into the Cosmere itself to see what we actually know about the characters and plots hiding in the background of Brandon Sanderson’s fantasy books.

(Here’s the place where I give you a giant SPOILER WARNING. This discussion, by nature, will be touching on spoilers from every series Sanderson has set in the Cosmere thus far, as well as answers provided at signings and Q&As—also known as Words of Brandon.)

Let’s start off with the basics.

 

Where did all of this start, and who are the principal players?

Most fans of the Cosmere will be familiar with two key names: Adonalsium and Hoid. After all, they just keep popping up, don’t they?

Adonalsium, by all accounts, was the creator of the Cosmere, a godlike entity or force of supreme power. It is unknown whether Adonalsium was a being, a power with a Vessel, or something else… Any way it’s cut, however, Adonalsium is the source of all Investiture in the Cosmere, the ultimate source of all magic. Beyond that, Adonalsium created humanity (among several other races) and most of the worlds on which the stories take place.

Before we move on with Adonalsium, though, we need to establish a few things about the enigmatic Hoid. Originally a human from the planet Yolen (which may or may not be the place where Adonalsium originated all of creation), Hoid grew up with a different name and served under a master (named Hoid—stick with me here) before assuming his master’s name after the original Hoid’s death. In addition to “Hoid,” he has gone by many other names over the course of thousands of years, including Midius, Cephandrius, Topaz, Dust, Wit, and more. Some speculate that Midius is his original name.

Hoid, during his adventures on Yolen early in his life, became involved with a group of people who, for one reason or another, took it upon themselves to oppose and destroy Adonalsium. This event was of Cosmere-altering importance, and is now known simply as the Shattering. When they killed Adonalsium, the power Shattered into sixteen Shards, each with a specific Intent. Sixteen of the people involved took up a single Shard each, Ascending and becoming Vessels.

Hoid was instrumental in the Shattering, bearing an enigmatic artifact called the First Gem, which not only allowed the group to kill Adonalsium but also grants him his immortality. When the sixteen Ascended, Hoid was not among their number—though he was offered the chance and declined.

Along with Adonalsium and Hoid, the sixteen people who Ascended are major players in the Cosmere…

 

What are the Shards and what are their motives?

When Adonalsium Shattered into the Sixteen Shards, many of the people present were able to Ascend and become the equivalent of gods in the Cosmere. There were more than sixteen people present—knowing that Hoid was offered a Shard and declined it makes the number at least seventeen, while the enigmatic figure Frost was also involved. It’s unknown whether or not Frost Ascended, but the semi-canon short scene titled “The Traveler” (read at JordanCon 2018 and subsequently published it in the 2019 JordanCon Anthology) would indicate that he has a normal body and interacts with Hoid in a normal fashion.

Not all of the sixteen were human before Ascending: one, named Uli Da, was of a species called the Sho Del and Ascended to the Shard of Ambition. Additionally, there is speculation that Edgli, the Vessel of Endowment, may have been a dragon like Frost before Ascending. Among the confirmed humans were Ati and Leras, the men who became Ruin and Preservation; Tanavast, who Ascended to Honor; and Rayse, the Vessel of Odium. Bavadin, Aona, and Skai (the Vessels of Autonomy, Devotion, and Dominion, respectively) are unknown as far as species goes. Meanwhile, Cultivation is active on Roshar, but the name of its Vessel is currently a mystery. Another Shard of an unknown Intent is bent on surviving, though that desire is only tangentially related to its purpose. Yet another unknown Shard is not currently in residence on any planet.

An interesting twist in all of this is how the Vessels interact with their Shards. Over time, the Intent of a Shard overwhelms the personality and will of its Vessel. In a letter to Frost, Hoid noted that Ati was “once a kind and generous man,” but was subsumed in Ruin and attempted to destroy Scadrial. Rayse, in control of Odium, seems to be particularly well-suited to his Shard’s Intent, and has retained more of his personality over the approximately 11,000 years since the Shattering.

Indeed, Rayse/Odium has been moving about the Cosmere, attacking and killing Vessels while splintering the Shards they held. Though he could have attempted to take up the power of those Shards, he did not want his own intent corrupted by more forces. He simply wants to be the last Shard standing, so to speak, and become the ultimate power in the Cosmere. So far, he’s mostly been going after Shards who decided to work together, possibly because of the potential for powerful rivals to appear (as happened on Scadrial, with Harmony), but also because there was some sort of agreement among the sixteen Shards at the Shattering that they would go their separate ways.

In a letter to Hoid, Endowment expressed dissatisfaction with how few of the Shards kept to that arrangement, saying that if Rayse were to get out of hand, he’d be “dealt with.” In another letter to Hoid, this time from what appears to be Patji, an avatar of Autonomy, they expressed admiration for Odium’s progress. While Odium is currently trapped in the Rosharan system and has at least four Shards ticked off his kill list, not all of the remaining Shards are as worried about his plans as might be expected. Frost, too, seems content to let Odium be, expressing a desire for “nonintervention” when Hoid implored him to direct the agents of the Seventeenth Shard to help stop Odium.

And speaking of those Seventeenth Shard folks…

 

What are all these worldhoppers up to?

The Shards aren’t the only ones crossing the Cosmere and getting up to things. There are many worldhoppers throughout the Cosmere, but not all are involved in Shardic-level maneuverings and plots. Many are simply part of an extensive trade system, while others are parts of organizations with their own goals or who simply want to learn more about what’s going on in this crazy cluster of planets.

Beyond Hoid, the worldhopper with the biggest impact on the books is undoubtedly Khriss, a woman from Taldain, who writes the Ars Arcanum featured at the back of each book and the essays on each planetary system in Arcanum Unbounded. While she’s only appeared on the page in a few books so far (White SandMistborn: Secret History, and The Bands of Mourning), her studies have helped to guide readers’ understanding of how the magic works in Sanderson’s books.

Khriss doesn’t subcribe to the beliefs or motivations of any specific group, preferring to keep herself and her assistant, Nazh, operating as free agents. Her main interest is, essentially, disseminating information about the Cosmere to those of whom she approves. Nazh helps her out by acquiring information (and especially maps) on special missions, playing out a role as a sort of Cosmere James Bond.

But while Khriss and Nazh prefer to stay mostly independent, there are others who have banded together in common cause. The Set, as seen in Mistborn Era 2, has members who serve the mysterious entity known as Trell, helping to destabilize Harmony’s rulership on Scadrial.

Then there are the Ghostbloods. A group of mysterious people with mysterious goals and origins, they have been active on Roshar for some time. Two of their number, Iyatil and Mraize, have interacted with Shallan Davar, attempting to recruit her into their ranks. Both Iyatil and Mraize are worldhoppers—Iyatil was born in the Cognitive Realm city of Silverlight, while Mraize has amassed a large collection of Invested artifacts from worlds across the Cosmere.

Given the importance of the Cognitive Realm in helping people travel from world to world, it should be no surprise that there are groups and even full cities hanging out there. Silverlight is home to universities of renown, and is the home base of Khriss and Nazh. Another group of worldhoppers, known as the Ire, have a fortress in the Cognitive Realm near Scadrial and have taken it upon themselves to keep Threnody under watch, lest the Shades there start wreaking havoc elsewhere. The Ire also have at least one agent in Roshar’s area of Shadesmar: the lighthouse keeper and fortune teller named Riino.

Last (but certainly not least) is the aforementioned Seventeenth Shard. They are, apparently, working to stop Hoid from interfering with other Shards—Demoux from Mistborn, Galladon from Elantris, and Baon from White Sand are members, and were present on Roshar, hunting for Hoid. (They also may have started a plague of the common cold on Roshar in the process.)

And as with all roads in the Cosmere, this leads us back to Hoid…

 

Most importantly, what’s Hoid’s deal?

Since the Shattering, Hoid has traveled across the Cosmere, visiting all the worlds we’re familiar with and collecting Invested Arts along the way—he is confirmed to have Breath, Allomancy, Lightweaving of both the Yolish and Rosharan varieties, the ability to use Fortune, and a healing factor in his arsenal. He is functionally immortal and can even survive wounds as serious as beheading. He attempted to become an Elantrian at one point, though he was unsuccessful. While his motives remain nebulous, the aforementioned scene “The Traveler” shed some more light on what Hoid is up to.

Frost believes that Hoid is seeking to return someone from death, though Hoid insists it’s not as simple as that. From his letter in The Way of Kings, it’s clear that Hoid has beef with both Rayse (Odium) and Bavadin (Autonomy), which is presumably the “vendetta” which Frost speaks of in “The Traveler.”

Whatever his goals, Hoid does seem hellbent on getting mixed up in major events, though the degree to which he’ll expose himself varies. Hoid uses his Fortune to know where and when he needs to be, though he most often doesn’t know why and must figure that out upon arrival. It may be scant comfort, but at least Hoid is often just as confused as we readers are…

***

 

If all of that isn’t enough to get your head spinning, the next book in The Stormlight Archive is only months away—and if previous volumes are any indication, we can expect plenty of new tidbits and information about the Cosmere and the hidden story of the Shards to chew on when Rhythm of War arrives!

Drew McCaffrey lives in Fort Collins, CO, where he’s spoiled by all the amazing craft beer. He is a Brandon Sanderson beta reader and co-hosts the Inking Out Loud podcast, covering science fiction and fantasy books (and some of that Colorado craft beer). You can find him on Twitter, talking about books and writing, but mostly just getting worked up about the New York Rangers.


Read Highlights from Christopher Paolini and Brandon Sanderson In Conversation at TorCon!

$
0
0

TorCon, a virtual convention featuring Tor authors and special guests, is already off to a fabulous start! On Thursday night, Christopher Paolini joined Brandon Sanderson in a conversation about their two upcoming books, To Sleep in a Sea of Stars and Rhythm of War, Book 4 of The Stormlight Archive, and along the way they discussed switching from fantasy to science fiction, and the particular challenges that come with writing massive books. Check out a few highlights below, and register for more TorCon events – they’re happening all weekend!

Sanderson started the chat off with a compliment to Paolini, telling him that he was about 20% through To Sleep in a Sea of Stars, and “It is enormous, which is always a big plus in my book.”

Christopher Paolini: It’s the biggest published book I’ve done—you’ll laugh at it cause you quite a bit beyond this, but it’s 309,000 words. A big boy.

Brandon Sanderson: Enormous!

Paolini added that “The goal was to do an entire series in one book. I’ve done the multi-book series with over a million published words, and I think you hold the record for the biggest of the big series at the moment—but I wanted to tell a complete story with a beginning middle, and end in one volume. It was a personal challenge, and I thought it was going to save me time instead of writing a series, but it took me nearly ten years to write the darn thing anyways!”

BS [laughter]: Is there any Fire Upon the Deep influence on this? That’s a book you’ve read?

CP: That is a book I’ve read, and I also had the enormous pleasure of meeting the author Vernor Vinge, in an airport, between cons. I also enjoyed Rainbow’s End.

BS: I get a little bit of that! It’s really a cool book—I’m loving all the names, unless I’m completely off-base, these are all little inside jokes? I’ve caught some aliens—

CP: Mm-hm.

BS: I’ve caught some science fiction author names for some of the names of planets and space stations, I’ve definitely I caught some Dune here and there, little nods. I think it’s really cool.

CP: I threw everything and the kitchen sink in. I wear my influences on my sleeve with this book. This is my love letter to the genre of science fiction,  and hopefully shows some growth as an author, as a technician of storytelling, of course it’s also frustrating, and I’m sure you appreciate this—this book is coming out and hopefully people will se some growth as an author on my end, but then I’ve learned so much from this already that I’m like, “I need to write the next thing!”

BS: I’ve read a lot of your books, and this is by far your best technical writing so far. I’m loving the book. I can see the influences, but it doesn’t feel derivative in any way. It’s its own thing. This is a big departure in a lot of ways for you.

CP: The short fiction was a “breather moment” while working on a big book. I wanted to write something that had a beginning, middle, and end in one cohesive piece. And I watched your video where you were discussing Sonic the Hedgehog!

BS: Oh, did you?

CP: I did! And for anyone who is an aspiring author, I highly recommend that you watch. The way you broke that story down is exactly how my sister and I break down stories and discuss them. The funny thing is that the longest short story that I wrote, in The Fork, the Witch, and the Worm, was actually because I watched a Hollywood movie…the 2014 Godzilla film?

BS: Yeah.

CP: As an audience member I felt that the film fundamentally misunderstood what its own metaphor was, what its own unfulfilled promise was, which was that Godzilla was a personification of death. And so as a result, you can’t defeat death, and the main character has to come to terms with death. So that was my short story—I wanted to do my own little take on that…but anyway!”

BS: No, that’s really cool! This topic is really cool, because I would say that half of my works are responses in that same way. It’s not that I see something and say “Oh, they did it wrong”  butI’ll see something and I say, “Huh, they didn’t take the path that I think would be interesting to take.”

CP: Mm-hm.

BS: So, let’s take that path! See where it takes me. That’s the origin of Mistborn, my first series, it’s me saying “OK, what if the Dark Lord won?’ It’s not a critique on Lord of the Rings, but it is me saying, “what if we took it in a different direction?” You know how people often ask “Where do you get your ideas?” For me, that’s the only surefire way—there’s a theme of me responding to other pieces of art, that’s where I think a lot of art comes from, right?

CP: Culture in general! It’s a conversation not only with ourselves, but with other creators. I can read The Way of Kings, and I start thinking about how you tackled the creative process, the storytelling process. I carried the hardcover Way of Kings, in my leather bag for the entire friggin’ book tour of Inheritance. I carried it with me the whole tour.

BS: I am so sorry about that.

CP: [laughter]

BS: You’ll have that experience with this one—you’ll be making people carry giant hardcovers around all over the place.

CP: But I remember when I read Way of Kings, there were two things that struck me, like from a technical standpoint – it felt like you tackled a fantasy world almost as if you were writing science fiction. And I found the pacing fascinating. You didn’t pace it as though it were going to be aa standalone novel, or even like it was a trilogy—you paced it like it was the first book of a ten book series, and each book was going to about 1,000 pages, and you just don’t see that, normally. As a reader I relaxed and said “OK! I’m in for this big ride.”

BS: Pacing for the big books is a really interesting challenge, right? On a littler book, you generally you want to pace it so the reader has a sense that they need to get through it now. You can pace it in such a way that they feel this tension pulling them through. But in a large book that’ll exhaust readers. You’re book, I think you did an interesting job with the pacing, because I don’t think I’ve ever read a book that has chapters and sub-chapters?

CP: I’m going to admit I shamelessly stole that from The Dark Tower. Specifically because when I wrote my The Inheritance Cycle, I was doing the occasional thing with the line break to indicate a jump in time or in space, but I never felt comfortable with it By adding the subchapters, which are numbered in the book, it gave a real sense of framing for it. Then I felt the freedom to make them as long or as short as I needed to.

BS: I think it really helps with the pacing. The danger with an enormous book is that it can feel turgid. But with this, each chapter feels like a mini fast novel? Like ripping you through with the sub-chapters, but then it gives you the breaks you need to relax a little bit. It felt like it’s paced like a much shorter book, which will make it read fast, but still feel like you had an entire meal.

CP: When I came to this book, the phrase I’ve become fond of is “informational density.” As a reader I’ve noticed that the really great books– it doesn’t matter what the genre is–they tell you something new and interesting with every sentence. For the most part they’re doing something interesting in every line.

 

CP: We’ve been talking about my book, but I want to talk about yours! Rhythm of War, Book Four of the Stormlight Archive.

BS: I’ve settled into this groove where I do the Stormlight books in three-year cycles. When I was newer at this, I thought “Ah, one a year!”

CP: I remember you saying that.

BS: “Robert Jordan got one out a year in the first part of his career! His first books were like one out a year. I could do that!” …no I can’t do that.

CP: [laughter]

BS: I pushed for that for a while, and it just kicked me in the head. So eventually I was like, let’s try a three-year cycle: eighteen months on Stormlight, and then eighteen months on whatever else I want to do – the weird wacky stuff. I’m on draft number four right now, I finished it yesterday. And I do five drafts on most of my books. I have the final polish left to do and it’s due July 1st.

CP: How do you manage that amount of material? You have your team, and of course the folks at Tor, but I know [revisions] get exhausting, I’ll finish 300, 400 pages and say “I just finished a book! I still have another book to go!”

BS: I’ve gotten to the point where I know how much I can do in a day without burning myself out. Lots of practice has gotten me there. I look at the word count, and right now Rhythm of War is 474,000.

CP: Gaaaah.

BS: I usually cut 10% in the last pass so it’ll end up at 430,000.

CP: Is this your biggest book?

BS: Oathbringer is 460,000—it started at 540,000, and it needed a lot of trimming. I need that final pass to rein it in, to tighten everything up. I cut 10% from each chapter. If I’m doing actual daily new prose writing I can do between 2,000 and 3,000 words a day. Stephen King does 2,000 words a day, and I always thought that was a good model for me, I really admire King’s work, and his work ethic.

CP: How much are you getting through when you’re editing or revising?

BS: In Draft 2.0, 20,000 words a day. It’s fast because I haven’t gotten any feedback from anyone else yet, I’m only fixing things I know I need to fix. Three and Four are alpha readers, my team and the Tor team, and beta readers, who are the first audience test. My team goes though all of those and insert the comments in the actual document.

CP: And how do you manage to not get overwhelmed by the feedback?

BS: With beta reads it’s a matter of submerging myself in the main feedback. Give me a twenty or thirty page document, and I’m going through beginning to end, reading, absorbing, and changing what I need to change. Really it’s a matter of bug-hunting. I list the problems from most important to least important.

CP: I do the same thing.

BS: I’m trying to cross things off the list, and there will still be things at the bottom of the list, but I can fix those during the publishing draft.

CP: How do you manage—it’s easy for editing to feel like its an attack on your self, your ego. You’ve created something you care about deeply, and now here are people—whose advice you’ve solicited—who are telling you every single thing they thing you did wrong. How do you keep a sense of success through that process?

BS: My beta readers know to talk about what they like, also. Cause, it feels like getting punched in the face.

CP: Yup.

BS: But a good editor knows to periodically tell you what they like as well. You get this carrot and stick sort of thing. But your mind is going to naturally ignore, it’s going to gravitate to the one-star reviews. It is rough. But, I asked for this, and I know it’s going to make the book better. I wrote 13 books before I sold one—and when I actually started selling was when I started listening to feedback, and learning how to take it.

CP: As Stephen King says, “No one gets it right the first time.” We all edit, we all revise—what’s the saying in the military? “Embrace the suck.” Go toward the hardest bit because that’s how you get better.

CP: You’re coming up on the fourth book of the Stormlight Archive coming out—is this the end of the first cycle of the series?

BS: Yeah. It’s really two five-book series, but ten is so mythologically important to the books that I had to call it a ten-book series. There will be some character continuity between the two series, but I kind of have them very separate in my mind. I’m coming to the first ending.

CP: And, how does that feel? Where are you at with it?

BS: The Stormlight Archive will be the defining series of my career. It’ll be the longest, and the one I’ve spent the most time on. If I’m going to be finishing the next six books of this, and doing them every three years, there’s twenty more years of writing on this series. It’s inseparable from what I wanted to do with fantasy. This is where I set out to carve my space in the genre. I’m on a very long journey to finish. Each of those five book have things built into them, in my original outline, that I’m really excited to share with the readers. There are secrets and character moments, and big set pieces that I’ve designed now for 20 years, that I finally get to write when I write each book.

CP: [delighted laughter]

BS: I’m looking forward to people finally being able to read it.

CP: You told me the final scene! Was it for the Stormlight Archive or for the Cosmere as a whole?

BS: I can’t remember which one I told you…my team all knows both of those. So I could have told you either one!

CP: I think it was Cosmere, but I’m going to keep that to the grave. Without spoilers, what can readers look forward to?

BS: There is a character moment that was one of the pillars of my outline from the very beginning. This scene that I was working on. There were only two or three scenes that were core pillars. My beta readers feel like it landed. There won’t be a moment like this again until Book 7 or 8.

 

Audience Questions!

BS to CP:Do you plan a continuation of The Inheritance Cycle?

CP: Yes, I’m planning on more collections of short stories, because I find them to be palate cleansers, and a fun way to explore the world. There are a couple of large standalone novels in the world that I want to write in the future, probably the biggest one is the one I’ve affectionately been calling BOOK FIVE. [laughter]

CP to BS: Will we ever get anything from Wit’s point of view? Maybe an interlude?

BS: Each book has an epilogue from Wit’s point of view. You will eventually get his backstory. That’s a three-book series that I’m planning after the Stormlight Archive narrative is done, so I’ve gotta keep moving! I actually think it would be fun some time to write a novel of him telling a story.

 

Those are just some of the highlights – you can watch the full conversation through Sunday, June 14th. We’ll end with a surprise announcement: the audiobook for To Sleep in a Sea of Stars will be read by Jennifer Hale of the Mass Effect series, so look forward to that!

 

Christopher Paolini’s To Sleep in a Sea of Stars will be out from Tor Books on September 15, 2020.

Brandon Sanderson’s Rhythm of War, Book Four of the Stormlight Archive, will be out from Tor Books on November 17, 2020.

Everything We Know About Secret Societies on Roshar

$
0
0

Welcome back to the world of Roshar! I hope you all enjoyed Drew’s Cosmere primer last week; there’s more to come from him on Cosmere personnel in the near future. This week, we return to Explaining the Stormlight Archive by examining what we know of the secret societies currently (or in the recent past) active on Roshar.

Warning: This series will contain spoilers for all of The Stormlight Archive published so far, and will occasionally draw on Words of Brandon (WoB) for supporting information. We’ll do our best to avoid spoilers for other series, or to mark them if they really need to be included. We make no promises about the comment section; however, we’d request that if you want to include spoilers in a comment, please try to white-text them or at least tag them as spoilers so people can skip your comment.

Alice: Before we begin, though, let me introduce Megan Kanne. Megan is an experienced Sanderson beta reader, and has agreed to join in on presenting this series. Megan, could you tell us a little about yourself?

Megan: Absolutely, Alice! Hi everyone. I’m Megan and I first became interested in Sanderson’s books when a friend handed me Mistborn and told me I absolutely had to read it. I couldn’t put it down. I have loved learning more about the Cosmere with each new book since and eventually I joined the beta reader team in 2014.

So let’s dig in, shall we? These secret societies are hard to keep straight, but we’ll do our best to sort them out!

There are nine secret societies active on Roshar as of Words of Radiance (WoB). We’ll discuss the most obvious in whatever detail we can, and speculate about what other groups might be included in that tally. By the end of Oathbringer, some of these societies are no longer secret, but it’s the best starting point we could find.

 

The Ghostbloods

First up are the Ghostbloods. This secretive group was first referenced in The Way of Kings when Amaram thought they might have tried to kill him (he was wrong, it was Helaran and the Skybreakers). Later their member, Kabsal, tries to kill Jasnah Kholin and instead poisons Shallan. In Words of Radiance, Shallan joins the Ghostbloods after yet another of their attempts to assassinate Jasnah. She begins performing tasks for them while also trying to discover their secrets.

Members of the Ghostbloods must tattoo a symbol of three interlocking diamonds onto their bodies to demonstrate their loyalty. Mraize says that

You may add it to your person wherever you wish, but must prove it to me when we next meet.

A: I’ll admit to some curiosity about where most of them place this tattoo… Luesh wore a pendant with their symbol, but we don’t know where his tattoo was, assuming he had one. One of his contacts had it tattooed just below his thumb, and Kabsal on the inside of his arm. For a secret society, this seems a little … blatant: it has to be someplace that you can easily show it to other members, but not someplace that anyone and everyone can see it and start asking questions. Huh.

M: Plus, Ishnah and the other thugs recognized the symbol when Veil showed it to them in the tavern in Oathbringer. Not terribly secret!

So far as we know, Shallan still hasn’t got her tattoo, despite Mraize’s orders.

Some Ghostbloods are worldhoppers, making one wonder just what the scope of this group might be! (This is good stuff to keep in mind for Drew’s next article, too.) Let’s dig into that further.

Major Members

Other than Shallan, Mraize is the most prominent Ghostblood we’ve seen. He is Thaylen per a Word of Peter and Mraize is a title, not his name. Iyatil is his babsk, or teacher, in the Ghostbloods. She is from Silverlight and descended from the Southern Scadrians per WoBs.

Iyatil has supervised Mraize on trips to other planets. This is likely how Mraize assembled the trophy collection Shallan saw in Words of Radiance. His collection includes Invested or important items from around the Cosmere including an Aviar (WoB) and what are theorized to be white sand from Taldain, some Royal Locks, a Tear of Edgli, hemalurgic spikes, and an aether.

A: I keep wondering if the collection belongs to Mraize himself, or the Ghostbloods more broadly. I don’t suppose it really matters, though.

Thaidakar is a high ranking member of the Ghostbloods, who is mentioned but not yet seen on screen. He is first referenced in The Way of Kings prologue by Gavilar who thinks that Thaidakar may have ordered his assassination. Mraize and the Ghostbloods refer to him as “Master Thaidakar” and send him the information Shallan stole from Amaram. Though he is clearly a leader of the Ghostbloods, little is known about him.

M: I wonder why Gavilar told Szeth

You can tell…Thaidakar…that he’s too late….

What had Gavilar done before his death that would make it too late for Thaidakar? Exciting secrets abound!

A: You know, I hadn’t thought about that before. Was it something he’d done that night? The sphere he gave Eshonai? Or one of the many conversations he was having with an odd assortment of people? Or was it something he’d secretly done earlier, that he knew they’d have wanted to prevent if they could?

Shallan’s connection to the Ghostbloods goes deeper than her relationship with Jasnah. Shallan’s father, Lin Davar, may have been involved with the Ghostbloods and his steward, Luesh, certainly was. In The Way of Kings, Shallan recognizes the steward’s pendant symbol as that of the Ghostbloods. The Ghostbloods involvement with the Davar family seems to have outlived Lin Davar, as Mraize delivers Shallan’s brothers to her at the end of Oathbringer as payment for services rendered. Her brothers had been missing since civil war broke out in Jah Keved.

A: Since I have really developed a dislike for Mraize, this makes me horribly uncomfortable. Just how deeply did he sink his hooks in her brothers, anyway?

M: I shudder at the thought. Those men have so many issues aside from having to deal with Mraize.

Goals

Little is known about the goals of the Ghostbloods. They are at odds with Jasnah and tried to kill her multiple times. In return, she has killed some of their members, according to Mraize. Jasnah believes this was because she and the Ghostbloods were searching for the same secrets that would lead to Urithiru. Mraize has Shallan spy on Amaram and the Sons of Honor to learn what they have discovered about the Shattered Plains and the path to Urithiru.

In Oathbringer, Mraize asks Shallan to secure Urithiru and drive off the Midnight Mother. Later, he delivers Shallan’s brothers to her and asks her to recruit or capture an Unmade who is willing to turn against Odium, presumably referring to Sja-Anat. In an Interlude, Mraize sets a trap for the Herald Shalash in order to speak with her and tempts her with information about Talenel’s location.

It is unclear what interest the Ghostbloods have in Urithiru, the Unmade, the Heralds, or Roshar in general. What do you think, oh readers? If you have theories, bring them up in the comments!

M: I do recall one theory that the Ghostbloods are primarily an economic organization and want to use Urithiru for interplanetary trade. However, they’ve clearly been able to worldhop without access to the city, as demonstrated by the trophy collection.

 

The Sons of Honor

The Sons of Honor are another frequently-mentioned secret group, and they seem to be at odds with the Ghostbloods. Whether they’re working at cross purposes, or competing for the same things—or both—remains to be seen. (Probably both!) Though we didn’t know the names at the time, Gavilar’s first assumption in the first Prologue was that his assassination was directed by the Ghostbloods against him as one of the Sons of Honor.

As noted above, the Ghostbloods sent Shallan to determine whether Amaram had information they wanted, and were disturbed that the Sons of Honor had learned so much. Additionally, it looks like the Skybreakers were not in favor of the Sons of Honor activities, given that Helaran’s attempt to kill Amaram was either at their behest, or an attempt to impress them. (At least, assuming Mraize wasn’t lying about that.)

Major Members

The Sons of Honor was a fairly extensive organization, and grew significantly when Gavilar Kholin joined the group. We’re told he was responsible for recruiting Amaram, and presumably others. Unfortunately, we don’t actually know very much about the specific membership; those two are the only ones we’ve actually “met.”

The sole additional name we have associated with the group is “Restares”—a mysterious figure mentioned multiple times, but never seen. It sounds as though he’s high up, possibly the primary leader; he was the one who directed Amaram to appropriate the Shards Kaladin won in battle and to kill all the witnesses.

A: I have to say, for the “Sons of Honor” leader, Restares doesn’t sound very honorable. “Kill everyone who knows the truth, and seize those Shards! It’s for the good of the Cause, so honor doesn’t matter!”

Goals

Their official goal, at least as far as we know now, is to return the Vorin church to power. For some, this may be a matter of religious fervor, but for others it’s about the power itself. Even Amaram, who slants it as religious belief, admits that it’s as much about the rise of Alethkar as Vorinism. The means they’ve chosen is a slightly bizarre one: bring back the Voidbringers by any means necessary, on the theory that the Heralds will then also return, resulting in the exaltation of the one religion who remained true to them. There are some indications that Gavilar may have been more interested in co-opting the Sons of Honor than in actually joining them:

My people need to be united, and I need an empire that won’t simply turn to infighting once I am gone. (Oathbringer Prologue)

Gavilar went so far as to give Eshonai a sphere containing something which he believed would be the beginning of returning the Voidspren and the Unmade, unleashing a war which he would use to “unite them.” It’s pretty clear from the context that he’s been seeing the Stormfather visions (confirmed by WoB). It’s also pretty clear that his goal, while it might result in the rise of Vorinism, is primarily to solidify his own legacy by being The Great Leader to exterminate the “Voidbringers” once and for all.

A: Gavilar was sort of obsessed by this whole legacy thing, wasn’t he? I find it absolutely bizarre that he would try to convince Eshonai that bringing back their gods is a good idea, given that he also says that the whole purpose is to start a new war and “end something that we never finished”—apparently the destruction of the Unmade, the Voidspren, and all the parsh people.

 

The Skybreakers

This Order of the Knights Radiant was secret for many centuries. The Skybreakers didn’t participate in the Recreance, but instead went into hiding. In Oathbringer, they came out of hiding and mostly joined with the Singers in the war, believing that this is the most just course of action. As far as we know, only Szeth chose not to join with Odium and the Singers.

Major Members

The Skybreakers are led by Nalan, also called Nale, who is a Herald as well as a spren-bonded member of the Order. For many years, Nale sought potential Surgebinders beginning to bond Radiant spren and killed or recruited them because Ishar told him their existence would upset the Oathpact and cause the True Desolation. Nale realizes his efforts have failed when he is shown the truth of the Everstorm by Lift in Edgedancer.

M: Since Nale has literally “become law and truth” by swearing the fifth Skybreaker Ideal, I’m super intrigued by his spren bond. How can he personify law and truth while being so wrong about the threat of the Radiants? Why did his spren support his brutal actions to neutralize a threat that, as far as we know, had no truth to it?

A: There’s too much we don’t know about the Recreance, but I’ve often wondered about something. There was an agreement among all the other Orders that they would ALL break their oaths together, and so far as we know, participation was 100% among nine Orders. Was there perhaps also an agreement, which we haven’t heard about yet, that the Skybreakers would not break their oaths, but would remain with the task of making sure that the Orders never formed again? If there was such a strong impetus for the Recreance that the Radiants were willing to destroy both humans and spren completely, might they have left a mechanism in place to keep the bonds from ever being re-formed?

Szeth becomes a Skybreaker after being revived from death by Nale when Szeth is killed by Kaladin in Words of Radiance. Nale gives Nightblood into Szeth’s keeping. Szeth swears the first three ideals of the Skybreakers and gains himself a highspren bond. Szeth’s third Ideal is to Dalinar Kholin and he joins the Radiants.

The last major member of the Skybreakers introduced thus far is Helaran Davar, Shalan’s eldest brother. Shalan’s mother was intimately involved with a Skybreaker acolyte, so it is theorized by Mraize that Nale knew a member of House Davar was close to bonding a spren. The Skybreakers enticed Helaran with displays of power and Shards to join the Skybreakers. He may have attempted to prove himself by trying to kill Amaram, but was stopped and killed by Kaladin.

A: I think it’s worth noting that Helaran was clearly not a full Skybreaker Knight; the Shardblade and Shardplate he was using when he attacked Amaram were both left behind, which would not have happened if he had a living spren Blade.

Goals

The Skybreakers swear oaths to their spren about seeking justice and upholding the law. They commonly swear to an external moral code, such as Szeth swearing to Dalinar Kholin as his Third Ideal. We covered their Ideals pretty thoroughly a few weeks ago in the Knight Radiant Orders entry in this series. As noted above, they were the only Order who didn’t participate in the Recreance, and there were apparently some hard feelings about this. It’s noted in the Words of Radiance Chapter 41 epigraph that the Skybreakers did not come to the aid of the (former) Radiants who had laid down their arms. Whether by agreement of all the Orders, or by their own arrogance and self-certainty, the Skybreakers functioned as a secret society to keep new Radiants from developing for many, many years.

 

The Diagram

The Diagram is both a document and an organization; so far as we know, it is still secret from most of the world. On the night of Gavilar’s death, he had told King Taravangian of Kharbranth about the visions he was seeing, that the Everstorm was coming, and that the world would need to be unified. Afterwards, Taravangian worried about what this could mean, and about a year later went to the Nightwatcher to ask for the capacity to save his people. WoB tells us that he actually got his boon and curse from Cultivation herself, though he doesn’t appear to realize it, as he thinks about the Nightwatcher when he considers the event. She gave him something unexpected:

He’d asked for the capacity to save his people. He’d begged for compassion and acumen—and he’d gotten them. Just never at the same time.

The result was that his intelligence varied daily, inversely proportional to his empathy. On one day of extreme brilliance, he wrote the Diagram: an intricate plan to follow over the next years by which he would save humanity—or at least some of it. Extrapolating from what he knew, and perhaps gifted with a touch of Cultivation’s ability to see the future (though he doesn’t think so), he wove a plan which he and his team would then spend years trying to interpret. Over time, flaws in the Diagram became apparent here and there, due to his own lack of knowledge or to people making unexpected decisions. In order to correct for these flaws, Taravangian and a trusted team of individuals began collecting what they call “death rattles”—people seeing something as they’re dying, and calling out words they would not normally speak. They seem to be prophetic, and are somehow connected to the Unmade called Moelach. We don’t really know how they connect to the Diagram, but apparently they do.

Ultimately, that trusted team comes to be known as the Diagram, as well as the document Taravangian created. Their purpose is to save some of humanity by any means; oddly enough, when the members of the Diagram have different interpretations, they are allowed to follow up on their own ideas.

Major Members

The central character, of course, is Taravangian himself. His primary assistant is his childhood friend, now head of his scholars, Adrotagia, who is dedicated and ruthless in carrying out the dictates of the Diagram. The others who work most closely with Taravangian—or at least the ones we see—are Mrall, a Thaylen “bodyguard” and advisor, and Maben, his chambermaid.

Beyond that core, there’s a stormwarden named Dukar, who heads up the group in charge of evaluating Taravangian’s intelligence every day; if he’s either too stupid or too smart, he’s not allowed to make decisions. (It didn’t take long for them to realize that governance requires a balance of intelligence and empathy.) There’s an ardent, Dova, who found out what they were doing with the death rattles and wanted in. Taravangian claims to believe that she’s the Herald Battar, because she warned them of the coming Desolation, but that’s a little sketchy, since the Diagram was all about preparing for it. So maybe she is, maybe she isn’t.

There are plenty more people involved, but the only other ones we see much are Graves and Malata. Graves, as you may remember, interpreted the Diagram’s reference to Dalinar differently than Taravangian, and was allowed to pursue his interpretation—which meant assassinating Elhokar, making Dalinar take the throne, and co-opting him into the Diagram’s workings. He failed miserably; not only was he prevented from killing Elhokar, Dalinar was dead set against becoming king anyway. On the bright side, his assassination attempt finally got Kaladin to the point of reviving his bond and speaking the Third Ideal. In any case, he’s dead now, being unable to fight off four flying Fused, so good riddance.

M: If only we could say the same about Moash who pulled Kaladin into Graves’ conspiracy. Storming Moash!

A: Hear! Hear! UGH. I loathe that man.

Malata, on the other hand, is still around, and a nasty piece of work. She’s “Taravangian’s Dustbringer”—though she prefers to claim her independence and call herself a Releaser. Taravangian thinks that she came from within the ranks of the Diagram, eager to bond a spren when he started urging his people to make that effort. She, however, says she came to Taravangian after bonding with her ashspren, Spark, and she’s probably telling the truth; she’s advanced far enough to have a Shardblade, anyway, and that’s not likely to have happened in the short time since the return of the Radiants became public knowledge.

Goals

The stated goal of the Diagram is to save humanity. The means by which it was to happen involved a lot of destabilization on an international level, with Taravangian always stepping in to aid in the clean-up and coincidentally take over yet another kingdom or coalition, until he ruled the whole world. While we don’t know exactly how that would have helped, presumably the idea was that a united humanity would be able to stand against Odium’s forces. Things fell apart at the end of Oathbringer, when Dalinar refused to behave in the expected manner, so the last we saw was that Taravangian would cooperate with Odium, in exchange for the city of Kharbranth, the lives of anyone born there, and their spouses. Such lofty goals, and such a lowly end.

M: I almost feel that Taravangian’s plan to destabilize the world in order to unite it might have worked if he’d had more time to execute it, or if he’d gotten Szeth’s oathstone earlier. As it is, I can’t see how his strategy is anything but catastrophic given that it hadn’t really borne fruit (other than in Jah Keved) by the time the Everstorm comes.

A: There were certainly some shortcomings, weren’t there? For example, Szeth’s murder of two subsequent Primes of Azir had them in a turmoil, but there was no indication they were going to turn to Taravangian for help. Did the Diagram assume that weak Azish leadership would bring them into a multinational coalition which he would somehow control? I’m a little fuzzy on that….

 

The Seventeenth Shard

The Seventeenth Shard is an organization of worldhoppers dedicated to nonintervention (WoB).

Major Members

Members of the Seventeenth Shard were first seen in the Stormlight Archive in Interlude One of The Way of Kings. They include Galladon, an Elantrian from Sel, Demoux, a Seer from Scadrial, and Baon, a Sand Master from Taldain. The dragon Frost is also likely a member or leader of the Seventeenth Shard, and is the recipient of Hoid’s first Letter from The Way of Kings epigraphs (WoB).

Goals

The Seventeenth Shard appears to be searching for Hoid on Roshar because they believe he might be at cross purposes to them (WoB). However, they have goals beyond tracking down Hoid. They seem to be dedicated to keeping the Shards split and not allowing them to come together (WoB). Sanderson has stated that they are a bit like Starfleet in their desire to not intervene, though they aren’t succeeding at that goal as they brought the common cold to Roshar.

M: We’ve seen very little of the Seventeenth Shard. Here’s to hoping we learn more about them soon!

 

Potential Secret Societies

Well, that’s five societies that we’re reasonably confident are part of Sanderson’s list of nine. There are a few groups that may or may not be part of Sanderon’s list of nine secret societies. The first of these, and most likely to be on the list, is the Envisagers. The Envisagers believed in the Knights Radiant and that people could become Radiant when in mortal danger. So group members would willinging put themselves in harms way, resulting in many deaths.

Teft’s parents were Envisagers. Teft reported the group to a local citylord and the entire group was executed, likely making the Envisagers defunct.

M: Poor Teft. He blames himself for the Envisagers’ deaths, though he was just six years old at the time. He couldn’t have known how the citylord would react.

A: What a mess that made of his life. He thought that the citylord would stop them from endangering themselves, and he’d save them all. Who could have known the stupid citylord would execute them, for the crime of risking their lives?

The Stone Shamans may constitute a secret society, as so few people are aware of their existence outside of Shinovar. They are most likely the leaders of the Stone Shamanism religion which has some connection to the Truthless and the Honorblades. For thousands of years, they were the keepers of the Honorblades, with the obvious exception of Taln’s; more recently, since Nale reclaimed his Blade, they’ve only been keepers of the other eight. We learned from Szeth that some group of the Shin (likely Stone Shaman acolytes, though that’s speculation) are trained with the Honorblades, so they understand how to manipulate the same Surges used by the Radiants. They can only do it while holding an Honorblade, of course, but even the understanding can be useful. Their goals are a complete mystery; training with the Honorblades goes well beyond merely guarding them, so… what are they up to?

M: Little else is known about them, though we may learn more when Szeth undertakes his planned crusade to cleanse Shinovar.

A: I certainly hope so. I have a zillion theories about them, and I really want to know if any of them are correct!

There are a few groups that we have little evidence are on Sanderson’s list other than a Word of Brandon mentioning them. The first of these is the Lightweavers. There’s a WoB that the Lightweavers are a secret society, though as an Order of the Knights Radiant they aren’t terribly secret. It’s possible their membership is not widely known. Plus Shallan tells everyone she’s an Elsecaller at the beginning of Oathbringer. So it’s not until she displays her powers at the Battle of Thaylen Field that it’s publicly known Lightweavers exist.

The other are the Ire, which is a group of very, very old Elantrians who first appeared in Mistborn: Secret History. Brandon mentions that the lighthouse keeper in Shadesmar in Oathbringer is an Ire, though he isn’t there to accomplish something to do with the group’s purpose. Since it’s just this one character, and he’s only in the Cognitive Realm, it’s unlikely that the Ire can be said to be active on Roshar.

Last, but not least, are the Sleepless. They are a non-human race who lived in Aimia and are also known as Dysian Aimians. Their bodies are made of thousands of little cremling-like “hordelings” that together create a single consciousness. They can shape their body into many shapes and imitate humans, and can create hordelings for highly specialized purposes. We met the Sleepless Arclo in Edgedancer and a second Sleepless in Kaza’s interlude in Oathbringer. They are certainly a secret from most Rosharans. Brandon has said that the text on the back covers of the Stormlight Archive books is written by the Sleepless (WoB) and that there are Sleepless on many planets in the Cosmere (WoB). Little else is known about them including if they are organized enough to constitute a “secret society.”

Does anyone have more Secret Society theories? Anyone?

 

Relationships Between Secret Societies

Some of these secret societies are cognizant of each other. (We’ve talked about this a little bit, but let’s collect it all here, shall we?) Because we hear the most from the Ghostbloods through Shallan, their perspective is the main one we have on the other societies.

The Ghostbloods and the Sons of Honor are definitely at odds. In the prologue of The Way of Kings, Gavilar believes that it could have been Thaidakar and the Ghostbloods who sent the assassin. Not only was Gavilar aware of the Ghostbloods, but the Ghostbloods have also been keeping track of his Sons of Honor. In Words of Radiance, Mraize has Shallan infiltrate and steal Sons of Honor secrets from Amaram’s compound. Iyatil later attempts to assassinate Amaram but is stopped by Talenel.

The Sons of Honor appear to also be at odds with the Skybreakers. Skybreaker acolyte Helaran attempts to kill Amaram in what Amaram assumes is an attack by the Ghostbloods. We don’t yet know why Helaran was attacking Amaram and if it had anything to do with Amaran’s role in the Sons of Honor.

A: Maybe it’s just that everyone realizes Amaram is a git and they’re all trying to make the world a better place?

M: Hahaha

The Ghostbloods are likely aware of the Seventeenth Shard and recruit from their membership. Iyatil is a former member of the Seventeenth Shard (WoB). It definitely makes sense that these two, being Cosmere-aware organizations, would know something of one another’s existence, at the least. We don’t know whether their areas of interest overlap enough to care about one another; so far, we haven’t seen any evidence of conflict.

Possibly irrelevant, the Ghostbloods attempted to assassinate Jasnah multiple times. If the theory about being primarily an intergalactic economic enterprise is correct, they may simply be in the habit of taking out anyone—individual or organization—whose activities may cause problems for their trading plans. She was certainly aware of them as an organization, so it’s entirely possible she knows enough about them to want the whole thing stopped; if that’s the case, she knows more than we do!

As we mentioned above, the Sleepless are another Cosmere-aware group who are present on multiple worlds, though of course we don’t know if they’re one of the official Secret Societies. While we know nothing about their purposes and motivations, we do have an interesting WoB about them. Turns out that the Ghostbloods (and most everyone else) are very wary of them, and would most definitely NOT want to recruit a Sleepless to their cause. The Seventeenth Shard, on the other hand, would be interested—or at least some of its members would be. You can make your own guesses as to reasons for the different reactions.

 

Well. These secret societies sure are secretive! We hope this has helped sort them out for you, at least a little! We certainly didn’t capture every last detail, but if we left out anything you find significant, let us know in the comments. Be sure to tune in again next week; Drew will be back to follow up on his Cosmere Primer with a good hard look at what we know of worldhoppers on Roshar. After that, we’ll be back to see what we can document about the Fused. Good times keep on rolling!

Alice is a Sanderson Beta-Reader, mega-fan, and occasional theory-crafter. She takes great pride in the moment at Emerald City Comic Con 2018 when, in conversation about some disputed fan interpretation of a scene, Sanderson said, “You’re right. Just tell them I said, ‘Alice is always right.’” She is also an administrator of two Facebook fan groups: The Stormlight Archive (spoilers allowed for Stormlight books only; everything else has to be spoiler-tagged) and the Storm Cellar (Sanderson fans loosely centered around the Tor rereads, spoilers for all Sanderson books allowed).

Megan is a Sanderson Beta-Reader and longtime fan. She is particularly proud of sticking with it through the surprise Shadows of Self and Bands of Mourning back-to-back beta reads which meant those books could be published in quick succession for the enjoyment of you, the readers!

Everything We Know About Worldhoppers on Roshar

$
0
0

A robed figure holds a large book on the cover of Arcanum Unbounded

Welcome back, Cosmere fans! Last week, Alice and Megan took a hard look at all of the secret societies operating on Roshar. This week, I’ll be diving into what we know about all of those pesky worldhoppers who keep showing up on Roshar!

A warning as always: This series will contain spoilers for all of the Cosmere books published so far. In some cases, like in my Cosmere Primer, I’ll be drawing on Words of Brandon (WoBs) for further information. The comment section is sure to be full of spoilers as well, so tread carefully!

Now, while there have been worldhoppers in nearly every published Cosmere work, no book or series has seen as much crossover among the worlds as The Stormlight Archive. Characters from essentially every other world have shown up on Roshar, which means we have an extensive list to cover today!

Wit

There’s really nowhere else we can start, is there? Wit is the worldhopper, the enigmatic Hoid, the character who most clearly crosses over among different series. He first appeared in Elantris and has since found page time in every single Cosmere novel (and even some of the graphic novels and novellas). Hoid is one of the oldest characters in the Cosmere, and was present at the mythical Shattering of Adonalsium, when all the Shards were created; he was even offered the chance to Ascend and take up a Shard himself, though he declined.

In The Stormlight Archive, he appears to be working hard against Odium. In a letter in The Way of Kings, Wit mentions that he has a “grudge” against Rayse/Odium, and that certainly plays into why he’s helping out our protagonists. However, his motivations aren’t totally virtuous: In The Way of Kings, he tells Dalinar that he’s willing to see Roshar burn if he can achieve his goals. Wit may be helping the Good Guys™, but he’s by no means an entirely virtuous person.

Wit has been hanging around on Roshar for a little while, but he’s also taken time for jaunts elsewhere. Rock, in Words of Radiance, notes that he saw Wit in the Horneater Peaks, coming out of a lake that the Horneaters think is a portal between worlds. So, while Wit has important business to be about on Roshar, he has priorities elsewhere, too.

Zahel

Zahel, the grumpy swordsman and teacher. The ardent who plays strange games, speaks in strange idioms, and reminisces about strange voices in his head. He is, after all, the infamous Vasher from Warbreaker. One of the Five Scholars from Nalthis, Zahel came to Roshar hundreds of years earlier (perhaps in the company of others of the Five Scholars) and decided he wanted to re-create a Shardblade using the magic on Nalthis. The result of that experiment is the talking sword Nightblood—or sword-nimi, as Nightblood’s new owner Szeth refers to it.

As a Returned on Nalthis, Vasher needed regular infusions of Investiture to stay alive. The weekly need for Breath played a part in his relocation to Roshar, where Stormlight is much easier—and more ethical—to acquire than Breaths on Nalthis. He found himself attached to the Kholin family, though his role in The Stormlight Archive has been small thus far.

 

Highmarshal Azure

First met in Oathbringer, Highmarshal Azure was in charge of the defense of Kholinar as the Fused and their singer minions attacked Alethkar. She, like Vasher, speaks with strange turns of phrase and is tied to a different kind of Shardblade. Also like Vasher, she features prominently in Warbreaker, as Vivenna. She was at one time working with Vasher, but as of Oathbringer, that relationship seems to be rather strained.

Instead of continuing on with Kaladin, Shallan, Adolin, and company, Azure decided to head off toward Cultivation’s perpendicularity and continue her quest to find Vasher and Nightblood. (Oh, and that Shardblade of hers? It drains its victims of color, leaving them grey. Something to keep in mind… )

Nazh

Let’s head away from Nalthis now. Nazh is a name many readers will recognize, as he’s the one who writes all of the annotations on the various maps in the books. Nazh is from Threnody originally, the world featured in Shadows For Silence in the Forests of Hell. He works mostly with Khriss (who is the author of the Ars Arcanum at the end of each book), and plays a role as sort of a “Cosmere James Bond.”

He first appeared on Roshar in Words of Radiance, when he was attempting to sketch the men of Bridge Four, and his notes appear on several of the maps and illustrations in Oathbringer—including the chart of wines and the map of Shadesmar. Along with Khriss, he appears to be more concerned with gathering knowledge than furthering any specific agenda, as most of the other worldhoppers are.

The Heralds

Yep, (most of) the Heralds are worldhoppers. They came from Ashyn, another world in the Rosharan system, before taking up their eternal struggle against Odium and the Fused. On top of that, they’re some of the few people on Roshar who have also been to Braize, the third inhabitable planet in the Rosharan system and the home base of Odium. Shalash is the only one of the Heralds who may have been born on Roshar.

The Ghostbloods

As Alice and Megan covered in their recent article on Secret Societies of Roshar, the Ghostbloods include multiple members who are worldhoppers. The most prominent of them is Mraizethe man Shallan has been most in contact with. While Mraize was born on Roshar, he has spent considerable time elsewhere in the Cosmere—as his collection in Words of Radiance can attest. He is in possession of all sorts of Invested artifacts, including Hemalurgic spikes, the Tears of Edgli, Amberite Aethers, White Sand from Taldain, an Aviar from First of the Sun, and more.

His babsk, Iyatil, is even more mysterious. She of the fancy mask is descended from the Malwish, the inhabitants of the southern hemisphere on Scadrial. While Iyatil wasn’t born on Scadrial herself—she was born in the Cognitive Realm city of Silverlight—she clearly still adheres to cultural traditions from Scadrial.

Riino

The unassuming lighthouse keeper and fortune teller in Shadesmar gave himself away as a worldhopper several times over in Oathbringer. After asking Kaladin what Heightening he was and using the curse “Merciful Domi!”, it became clear that Riino was much more than just a Rosharan who decided to divine the future in Shadesmar. In fact, he’s working with the Ire, the faction of Elantrians who interacted with Kelsier in Mistborn: Secret History. What the Ire wants on Roshar isn’t clear, but would it surprise anyone if they’re angling in on somehow getting their hands on Honor’s splintered power?

The Seventeenth Shard

Perhaps the most notorious of all the worldhopping groups (thanks to the official Brandon Sanderson fan website), the Seventeenth Shard has actually been pretty quiet thus far in The Stormlight Archive. Three members appeared in The Way of Kings, in the Ishikk interlude, searching for Hoid. Hoid, in his letter in The Way of Kings, notes that it’s probably good for them that they don’t know where to find him.

More interesting than their fruitless search for Hoid is who they are. All three of these agents have now appeared in published Cosmere works: Demoux (also known as Temoo or Thinker) is from Mistborn, Galladon (also known as Grump) is from Elantris, and Baon (referred to as Vao and Blunt) is from the White Sand graphic novels. How any of them found their way off their respective worlds is as yet unknown, but it’s possible Demoux was recruited by his partner, Aslydin.

Felt

Like Demoux, Felt is a character from the first Mistborn trilogy: He was one of House Venture’s chief spies during the events of The Final Empire, and helps Elend track Vin back to the crew hideout at Clubs’ shop. On Roshar, he’s been a hardworking guard and scout for the Kholins, serving with Dalinar when he went to visit the Nightwatcher and as a scout on the Shattered Plains.

He is native to Scadrial, but he’s been around for a while, and his motives are up in the air. According to Brandon, Felt has changed his allegiance several times.

Kandra

Yep, there’s a kandra running around on Roshar. For very obvious reasons, nobody knows for sure who the kandra is, though several fan theories have floated around, including Taravangian’s bodyguard Mrall and Rial from Bridge Thirteen.

Unknown Ardent

Another confirmed worldhopper appears in The Way of Kings, though just for a brief moment and not in a major role. In Chapter 54, “Gibletish”, Dalinar approaches Brightlord Hatham for a discussion. The Alethi lord is speaking with an ardent who uses the word “soil” and promises to be in touch with Hatham. Brandon has confirmed that he is a worldhopper, though which society he’s with is up in the air as of yet.

But how did everyone get here?

With so many characters from other worlds (and times!) showing up on Roshar, the natural question is, how did they manage that? The short answer is Shadesmar. The Cognitive Realm in Brandon Sanderson’s Cosmere, also known as Shadesmar, corresponds to locations in the Physical Realm—but with a twist. Since it is a realm dominated and created by thought, locations expand and contract based on how much thinking is going on. Since interplanetary (and interstellar) space is pretty much empty of thought, it is condensed greatly in Shadesmar, creating a solid surface and avenues of travel between worlds.

People can transition between the Physical and Cognitive Realms via perpendicularities, which tend to take the form of glowing pools. The lake in the Horneater Peaks, mentioned by Rock in Words of Radiance, is one such perpendicularity. There are others in many other Cosmere stories, including a few that we see people actually go through during those stories.

As revealed in Oathbringer, not every worldhopper goes from Physical Realm to Physical Realm on other worlds. Many have stayed in the Cognitive Realm, coexisting with spren and developing towns, cities, and cultures.

So, while we know a surprising amount about the worldhoppers on Roshar and how worldhopping is possible, many questions still remain. Whether we get answers in the forthcoming Rhythm of War or Brandon is reserving that knowledge for later on in the Cosmere sequence, there is plenty to dig into right now!

Drew McCaffrey lives in Fort Collins, CO, where he’s spoiled by all the amazing craft beer. He is a Brandon Sanderson beta reader and co-hosts the Inking Out Loud podcast, covering science fiction and fantasy books (and some of that Colorado craft beer). You can find him on Twitter, talking about books and writing, but mostly just getting worked up about the New York Rangers.

Everything We Know About the Fused

$
0
0

Welcome back to the world of Roshar! Last week Drew broke down the worldhoppers we’ve seen in the Stormlight Archive. Today Alice and I will focus on some Rosharan natives who know a bit about worldhopping: The Fused.

Warning: This series will contain spoilers for all of The Stormlight Archive published so far, and will occasionally draw on Words of Brandon for supporting information. We’ll do our best to avoid spoilers for other series, or to mark them if they really need to be included. We make no promises about the comment section; however, we’d request that if you want to include spoilers in a comment, please try to white-text them or at least tag them as spoilers so people can skip your comment. And now, onward!

Oathbringer introduces a new antagonist, the Fused. We first encounter Fused when Kaladin is scouting undercover in Revolar. They become a primary enemy in the book as they work for Odium and his interests. Their tasks include searching for and countering Radiants as well as marshalling and leading the singers across Roshar who were awakened by the Everstorm.

 

Who They Are

We get our first explanation of the Fused from the Stormfather talking to Dalinar and Navani in Oathbringer chapter 38:

THEY ARE THE SPREN OF PARSHMEN LONG DEAD. THEY ARE THEIR KINGS, THEIR LIGHTEYES, THEIR VALIANT SOLDIERS FROM LONG, LONG AGO. THE PROCESS IS NOT EASY ON THEM. SOME OF THESE SPREN ARE MERE FORCES NOW, ANIMALISTIC, FRAGMENTS OF MINDS GIVEN POWER BY ODIUM. OTHERS ARE MORE … AWAKE. EACH REBIRTH FURTHER INJURES THEIR MINDS.

THEY ARE REBORN USING THE BODIES OF PARSHMEN TO BECOME THE FUSED. AND EVEN BEFORE THE FUSED LEARNED TO COMMAND THE SURGES, MEN COULD NOT FIGHT THEM. HUMANS COULD NEVER WIN WHEN THE CREATURES THEY KILLED WERE REBORN EACH TIME THEY WERE SLAIN. AND SO, THE OATHPACT.

As the Stormfather says, the Fused are ancient singer souls who have become cognitive shadows and persist beyond physical death. A large portion of them appear to be no longer sane. We see this multiple times in Oathbringer, such as Venli realizing that the “listener gods were not completely sane,” or Moash looking for someone in charge and finding “one of the [many] crazy ones.” Leshwi herself says she’s “one of the Fused who is sane,” apparently equating that to “one of the leaders.” While they weren’t tortured, so far as we know, the repeated cycle of death and Fusing has damaged their minds.

There seems to be some question about the purpose of their war against the humans: Is it for vengeance? For a homeland? To free Odium from whatever bonds Honor and Cultivation placed on him? Rine tells Venli that they are here to destroy the humans, wipe them from the land, and give the singers their own world again, after which the Fused will “sleep.” While they all seem to agree on destroying the humans, it’s not clear that all are interested in “sleeping” when the job is done.

As we’ve talked about before, the Oathpact locked the Fused’s souls away on the planet Braize, also called Damnation. They were released to return to Roshar whenever one of the Heralds broke under torture, beginning a new Desolation. The Stormfather explains that the Oathpact is badly weakened, and the Fused no longer return to Damnation, but now are reborn in the next Everstorm. This seems to imply that in the past, when they were killed during a Desolation, they would remain on Braize until the next Desolation, though we can’t be 100% sure of that.

We don’t really know how they accomplish the “worldhopping” between Braize and Roshar; most likely it involves the Cognitive and/or Spiritual realms, but that’s the extent of what we can say. (A: Come on, let’s hear the theories!) Once they gain a physical form, though, the Fused have powers that seem similar to Surgebinding. We’ll dig into that a bit later. First, let’s discuss how they get that physical form.

 

How They Form

To gain a physical body, an ancient singer soul “fuses” itself to the body of a living singer, killing the living singer in the process. We see this firsthand when Venli and her listener compatriots offer themselves to the Everstorm in Oathbringer Interlude 6. Nine listeners are chosen to take “new forms,” though ultimately Venli is singled out by Odium to take a different form:

A pressure enveloped her, pushing at her mind, her soul. Let Me In.

With difficulty, she opened herself up to this force. This was just like adopting a new form, right?

Pain seared her insides, as if someone had set fire to her veins. She screamed, and sand bit her tongue.

At the end of this process, the Fused has taken up residence in the singer’s gemheart and body, and the singer’s soul has been expelled. While a bonding spren inhabits only the gemheart, and thus shares the body of the singer, the Fused must have sole ownership.

M: While we know how the Fused get into the physical realm, we don’t know how the souls of the Fused became cognitive shadows in the first place. Perhaps Odium infused them somehow. Who has theories?

A: I’ve wondered … Spoilers for Mistborn: Secret History if it was pretty much like Kelsier: they were extremely angry and vengeful, and simply refused to go Beyond. That seems like it would appeal to Odium and gain his cooperation, anyway! That’s all I’ve got, anyway.

There are a few caveats to this process. The voidspren Ulim tells us that the living singer must welcome the Fused or they cannot enter:

“But you must embrace this. Welcome it. You have to want it, or the powers will not be able to take a place in your gemhearts.”

In Oathbringer, the listeners offer themselves willingly to the Fused. Venli tells us that this is because they don’t know that they will be killed in the process, and they believe the promises of great power, like Venli herself believed. By the time she understands what happened, it’s too late to bring her friends back; they’ve already gone Beyond. While we’re not specifically told this, it’s implied that all of the listeners who survived the battle at Narak, except Venli, were sacrificed to become Fused; later in the book, her Envoy speech centers around her being the last of her people.

M: Small mercies. This process is horrible as it is. It would be so much worse if a Fused could take the body of a singer against the singer’s will.

A: In this scene, that’s a distinction without a difference; they weren’t told the actual consequences, so it might as well have been against their will. I suppose it might hurt more if you were actively fighting it, so maybe there’s that?

 

What They Do

In Oathbringer, Chapter 121, Moash notes this:

There were nine orders of them. Why not ten?

We probably haven’t seen all nine on the page, yet, but let’s look at what we have seen so far, and see what we can pry out of this information.

A: As for “why not ten?” … well, Dalinar concurs with this, but gives no rationale. What do you think? Theories?

Most Fused have been described as larger and more majestic than singer forms. As far as we’ve seen, all Fused can invest Voidlight to heal, similar to how Radiants use Stormlight to heal. Like Radiants, Fused can probably be killed by severing the spine (Jasnah decapitates one in the Battle of Thaylen Field). However, they can also be killed by destroying their gemheart:

Syl’s voice, in his head. I sense something … something about its power. Cut upward, toward the heart.

The Shardknife struck something brittle and hard.

The Fused’s red eyes winked out.

There are a few different types of Fused that we have seen. Some have unique physical descriptions, similar to the differences between singer forms like workform and warform. We’ve seen some of these types use what appear to be Surges. But we know so little about the Fused. So, while we’ve grouped our descriptions of the types of Fused, these groupings could be wrong.

Gravitation

The first Fused we see in Chapter 31 in Revolar use what appears to be the surge of Gravitation to fly. These are also the Fused we see most often in Oathbringer including in Kholinar and in Shadesmar. Moash believes them to be leaders, even of the other types of Fused. They are also very good at what they do:

A blackish-violet glow—like dark Stormlight—rose from the red-eyed parshman. Kaladin cursed and Lashed himself into the air.

The creature followed.

Another rose nearby, leaving a faint violet glow behind, flying as easily as he did. These two looked different from the one he’d seen earlier, leaner, with longer hair.

These Fused have some carapace, but also long hair. They almost never walk but instead float, Lashed to the sky at all times. This is a reminder of Szeth’s statement back in The Way of Kings, that the Voidbringers could hold Stormlight perfectly. Indeed, they don’t seem to ever run out of the power needed to float, though it’s probably Voidlight rather than Stormlight. Because they never touch the ground, they like to wear robes that are much longer than their legs, perhaps for dramatic effect:

They had deep red eyes and red-violet carapace, some of which framed their faces. (Chapter 43)

***

A woman who hovered in the sky, wearing robes that must have extended a good ten feet below her, like a smear of red paint.

Her face was angular, with long flowing parshman hair—black and crimson, thicker than that of a human. Almost like thin reeds or blades of grass. Her eyes were a deep red, like pools of shimmering blood. (Chapter 54)

We have names for a few of this “order,” as we’ve seen them through the book. Leshwi, the one Moash killed in the Frostlands, is also seen several times in Kholinar, which is where we learn her name. Rine is Venli’s handler during the time she serves as envoy, giving speeches to the singers. Then there’s Kyril, the Fused who runs the inspections in Celebrant city, in Shadesmar; he seems to have a bit of a temper, setting fire to Ico’s ship when he finds out that there had been humans on board. Near the end, we have Hnanan, who gives Moash a very unusual knife, along with orders to kill a god. Finally, in the Epilogue, we see Vatwha, a sentry in the palace gardens, with whom Wit remembers sharing a dance, thousands of years ago.

Illumination

Another maybe-surge we see the Fused use is Illumination. In Oathbringer Interlude 13, Rysn encounters a parshman who looks like a Thaylen guard. This likely-Fused attacks Rysn, her babsk, and the other guards in an attempt to steal Honor’s Drop. The truth is revealed by Rysn’s larkin:

The larkin was feeding off the thief. A line of light streamed from him, but it was a strange dark violet light. Chiri-Chiri flew about, drawing it from the man, whose face melted away, revealing marbled skin underneath.

So far as we know (hah!) this is the only one of this order that we see, and we have no name for him.

M: This seems like a particularly useful skill for the Fused to have given what we’ve seen Shallan do with her power of Illumination. I’m interested to see what shenanigans the Fused get up to with this power in the future.

A: I’ll agree, except “scared” might be more accurate. That level of disguise, from those who are apparently very good at it, has dangerous potential.

Abrasion

Szeth is sure that some of the Fused he meets during the fight over Honor’s Drop in Chapter 120 are using something like Abrasion:

The Fused transferred the enormous ruby to one of their number who could manipulate Abrasion—a woman who slid across the ground like Lift did.

They appear a bit better at it than Lift, though. The ones we see can slide gracefully like ice skaters and get the best of Szeth and Lift until fooled when Honor’s Drop is swapped for a rock covered in one of Shallan’s illusions. Again, since we only see them through Szeth’s eyes, we have no names for them.

Body modification

There’s another type of Fused that can grow carapace on command using voidlight.

Moash describes these in Oathbringer Chapter 54:

He was a head taller than the parshmen, and was a subspecies that grew large portions of carapace armor in wicked shapes…The Fused made a fist, and dark violet energy surrounded his arm. Carapace grew there into the shape of a saw.

These “shape shifting” Fused may also be able to change the color of their carapace. Kaladin encounters one during the Battle of Thaylen Field in Chapter 120:

His carapace was the color of stone; he must have been crouching near that foundation, and Kaladin had taken him for merely another part of the stony field.

As Kaladin watched, the creature’s brown carapace crusted up his arms, covering his face like a helm, growing to thick armor in a matter of moments. He raised his arms, and carapace spurs grew above and below the hands.

As seems to be a common theme… we don’t know any names here.

M: Super creepy. I wonder if they are using a surge like Progression to do this, or if it is something else entirely.

A: For the time being, I’m assuming this is Progression. I suppose it might possibly be Transformation, but it seems less likely.

Unknown

There are a few other strange Fused described that seem distinct from the ones we’ve discussed so far. Some Fused have carapace growing under their skin and peeking out through it, similar to stormform. In fact, Kaladin mistakes the first Fused he meets for a stormform as he heard them described from the battle of Narak:

… a tall parshwoman with long hair. There was carapace covering her cheeks, running back along the cheekbones and into her hair. The skin on her arms prickled with ridges, as if there were carapace under the skin as well. Her eyes glowed red.

In Interlude 6, the Fused that kills Demid and takes his body is described similarly:

[Demid] stood tall—far taller than her—with a broad chest and powerful stance. He seemed more like a statue than a listener. He flexed, eyes glowing red, and his body pulsed with a dark violet power—a glow that somehow evoked both light and darkness at once. …

What form was that? So majestic, with ridges of carapace poking through his skin along the arms and at the corners of the face. …

Nearby, Demid was pooling dark violet power in his hand somehow, studying her and Ulim.

Perhaps these are the same as the Fused that can modify their carapace, or perhaps these are distinct. The one who took Demid’s body is named Hariel; Aharat seems to be the same order, and claimed the body of their friend Melu. Based solely on the description “hulking,” it’s possible that Turash is the same kind of Fused; he’s the one Odium refers to as “old friend” and seems to be one of the commanders of the army at Thaylen Field.

There’s one other named Fused, about whose attributes we know almost zip: Abaray, who is not one of the Gravitation-using Fused, gives Amaram a small, uncut smokestone to provide a “housing” for the Unmade, Yelig-nar.

M: What do you think, dear readers?

A: Which, if any, will we see again?

Thunderclasts

One other form we’ve seen referenced since the Prelude, and finally saw in action in Oathbringer, are the Thunderclasts. It’s not entirely clear that they are Fused, since they take a body of stone instead of an existing singer body, but they do have names, and they seem to be sapient. In Chapter 117, Odium directs some of his Fused to go to them:

Tell Yushah I want her to stay out here and guard the prison. Kai-garnis did well destroying the wall; tell her to return to the city and climb toward the Oathgate.

Are they Fused, maybe using Cohesion? Or are they the next-level-down Voidspren who somehow animate stone?

A: Again, what do you think? I personally lean toward the Fused idea, mostly because I can’t quite see spren being able to do that, but that’s not much basis!

 

Who else?

There’s not a great deal to say about the armies directed by the Fused, but let’s take a quick look at them anyway.

Regals

As Ulim explains to Venli in Interlude 6, Regals are formed by bonds with non-sapient Voidspren. There are multiple forms, but we don’t actually see very many of them. The few things we know they have in common are red eyes, and a change from the ordinary rhythms of Roshar to the “new rhythms” of Odium. Venli’s propaganda sessions include urging the singers to serve well in the hope of being elevated to a Regal.

The first Regals we met were back in Words of Radiance—the stormforms who summoned the Everstorm. They are strong and quick, not heavily armored, but with a distinctive carapace jutting through the skin. They can jump great distances, and they can create and throw lightning—though not very accurately, it seems. Perhaps with practice, they get better? The original group of stormforms, the thousands of listeners at Narak, all seem to be gone now: killed in battle, dead in the clashing storms, or taken by Fused. (Except Venli, of course.) One could reasonably assume that new stormforms will be developing; though we didn’t see them in Oathbringer, it seems that a lot of that variety of spren must be available for bonding these days.

Venli wears the second Regal form we see: envoyform. It is a very tall form, nimble, with long hairstrands but little armor. This highly unusual form grants the ability to speak and understand all languages, and apparently other abilities that we haven’t seen yet. The language facility is especially useful in Venli’s task of telling the approved stories to the singers, who each speak only the language of the area where they lived before being awakened. Later, especially at Thaylen Field, we see her serving as translator for one of the Fused. It’s possible that this is the same form called mediationform in the listener songs in the Words of Radiance epigraphs, though there it seems to be considered one of the natural forms rather than a Voidform.

There are a few other Regal forms, or “forms of power,” that we heard about from those listener songs. Decayform, nightform, and smokeform are listed as forms of power, but unless we missed it, we haven’t yet seen them on the page.

Singers

The singers, newly awakened from their slave form (or slave lack-of-form?), are the lowest level of Odium’s forces. They have a number of forms available to them—the forms natural to Roshar, such as we saw among the listeners in Words of Radiance. They hear the natural rhythms of Roshar… or at least, they’re learning to hear the rhythms. Over the course of the few months of Oathbringer, the former parshmen go from just beginning to hear the rhythms, to learning what they mean, to beginning to use them to express emotion and inflection; one could perhaps argue that this is the point at which they really become singers.

Some of the singers we see in Oathbringer are wearing the familiar forms we saw previously: Warform and workform seem especially prevalent, though there are a number of nimbleforms among the singers Venli addresses. There are others, too, such as scholarform and artform; Venli sometimes finds it infuriating that the new singers have access to so many forms when her own people had to struggle to find any new forms beyond the dullform and mateform they wore when they broke away and hid from their gods.

Speaking of which… this is as good a time as any to point out that the listeners’—and now the singers’—“gods” are apparently the Fused, not the Unmade. It doesn’t seem that formal worship is required, beyond instant obedience, which is probably a good thing. There seem to be an awful lot of “gods” around, these days, and nothing would get done if the singers had to be actively worshipping them all!

 

Well, that’s about it for what we know about the Fused. Did we miss anything important? Let’s chat about it in the comments! Be sure to join us again next week to see what we can dig up about the Unmade—who they are, what they do, and where they are now.

Alice is a Sanderson Beta-Reader, mega-fan, and occasional theory-crafter. She takes great pride in the moment at Emerald City Comic Con 2018 when, in conversation about some disputed fan interpretation of a scene, Sanderson said, “You’re right. Just tell them I said, ‘Alice is always right.’” She is also an administrator of two Facebook fan groups: The Stormlight Archive (spoilers allowed for Stormlight books only; everything else has to be spoiler-tagged) and the Storm Cellar (Sanderson fans loosely centered around the Tor rereads, spoilers for all Sanderson books allowed).

Megan is a Sanderson Beta-Reader and longtime fan. She is particularly proud of sticking with it through the surprise Shadows of Self and Bands of Mourning back-to-back beta reads which meant those books could be published in quick succession for the enjoyment of you, the readers!

Everything We Know About the Unmade

$
0
0

Hello, hello! Welcome back to our detailed examinations of the Stormlight Archive! So far we’ve talked about history, the Heralds, the Knights Radiant, fabrials, worldhoppers, secret societies, and the Fused. This week, it’s time to turn our attention to those mysterious beings, the Unmade: Splinters of Odium and instigators of much mayhem. What do we know about them, anyway?

Warning: This series will contain spoilers for all of The Stormlight Archive published so far, and will occasionally draw on Words of Brandon for supporting information. I’ll do my best to avoid spoilers for other series, or to mark them if they really need to be included. I make no promises about the comment section; however, I’d request that if you want to include spoilers in a comment, please try to white-text them or at least tag them as spoilers so people can skip your comment.

Please note that we are NOT including anything from RoW in this series, even if it has been made publicly available—like in a newsletter, for example. If you’re reading early materials and want to reference it in your comments, please tag it as a spoiler and, if possible, white-text it.

 

Early Mentions

The first mention of the Unmade (with that name) in the entire series comes in an epigraph: The Way of Kings, Chapter 45, as part of Jasnah’s research on the Voidbringers.

“Yelig-nar, called Blightwind, was one that could speak like a man, though often his voice was accompanied by the wails of those he consumed.”

—The Unmade were obviously fabrications of folklore. Curiously, most were not considered individuals, but instead personifications of kinds of destruction. This quote is from Traxil, line 33, considered a primary source, though I doubt its authenticity.

Ironically enough for a bunch of “fabrications of folklore”, the Unmade kinda made a mess of things recently. (I’m reasonably sure she’s changed her mind on that part.) It’s worth noting that she knew the name of Yelig-nar as one of the Unmade, but that probably makes sense; we know plenty of names from mythology and folklore, without believing that they were necessarily real people. Entities. Whatever-you-call-them.

There are a handful of other mentions of individual Unmade in the epigraphs, but since they mostly contain tiny snippets of information about the specific Unmade, we’ll leave those for a bit later.

Once we get to Words of Radiance, we see the listeners talking about the Unmade as reality—and a reality devoutly to be avoided. Eshonai worries for her people under the current circumstances, but the only alternative she can see is “Dabbling in things we shouldn’t, things that might bring the eyes of the Unmade upon us.” (Turns out her fear is entirely valid, of course.) The other listener references to the Unmade link them to a form of power called “smokeform,” but we aren’t sure how the two are connected.

Further folklore connections show up in Chapter 45, “Middlefest,” when young Shallan is startled by a talking chicken and fears that it will “bring the eyes of the Unmade” upon them. (I mean… clearly a talking animal must be a Voidbringer, right? But she’s very isolated and naive. In the same scene, she’s a little freaked out over the fact that there must be at least five hundred people!! there.)

It’s not until we get to reading epigraphs from the Diagram, in this case chapter Words of Radiance Chapter 81, that a human speaks of the Unmade as a real phenomenon.

The Unmade are a deviation, a flair, a conundrum that may not be worth your time. You cannot help but think of them. They are fascinating. Many are mindless. Like the spren of human emotions, only much more nasty. I do believe a few can think, however.

—From the Diagram, Book of the 2nd Desk Drawer: paragraph 14

This, let’s remember, is from not less than five years ago, since the Diagram was written after Taravangian visited the Nightwatcher, which was a year after Gavilar died. How or why Taravangian came to this conclusion we don’t know. It may be that his own scholarship convinced him they were real, or it may have been the influence of one or more unidentified Heralds. Or it may be that he knew the folklore, and on his Day of Brilliance he understood far more about the truth behind the stories.

M: Interesting that Taravangian calls the Unmade a “flair” and “not worth your time.” They certainly seem powerful enough to thwart, at least temporarily, the Radiants multiple times in Oathbringer.

A: Right? And despite “not worth your time,” he actually starts to depend on one of them!

By the end of Words of Radiance, he knows a bit more, possibly due to Dova’s information. In Interlude 14, he and his team talk about the reduction in the number of Death Rattles as confirmation that Moelach is moving. The fact that they’re correcting & updating the Diagram based on words spoken under the influence of an Unmade is… well, questionable wisdom, but that’s not the point today!

In Oathbringer, of course, everything changes. With the Battle of Narak, the humans understand more about the Voidbringers—in current terms, if not historical—as the listeners turned into singers and brought the Everstorm, and folktales came to life before their eyes. Dismissing anything about Odium’s forces is no longer valid. Then, of course, there are multiple direct contacts proving the existence and activity of several Unmade. Rather than addressing those events here, though, we’ll talk about them in context of the individual Unmade below.

 

Origins

The origin of the Unmade is … well, it almost seems not worth addressing, because we know so little! But let’s explore that little, okay?

Hessi (whoever she is), in her Mythica which makes up the epigraphs for Oathbringer Part Three, claims that they were

likely ancient spren, primal, from the days before human society and civilization.

This may or may not be true, of course, but… who are we to debate an in-world scholar? Worth noting, though, she only says it’s likely, so she isn’t entirely sure.

M: If they are from the days before human society, perhaps that implies that the singers are the ones who originally shaped the spren in the Cognitive realm that became the Unmade!

A: That would certainly be the implication, I’d say. It might also explain several other things. Since the singers essentially have four genders, that could be the reason that the human perception of the Unmade only sometimes involves “male” or “female.” I wonder… might the ancient singers have been likely to shape spren with no gender, not merely the four we’ve seen? Hmm.

We don’t have any actual basis for judging whether or not she’s correct, but for now, we’ll take it as a reasonably solid conjecture. In that case, they would have originally been only of Roshar; they could even have been around before Honor and Cultivation arrived, for all we know. Whatever and whenever they originally developed, something definitely was done to them. In Kholinar, Sja-anat speaks to Shallan from a mirror in the Oathgate control room, (OB Chapter 84):

We were made, then unmade, she agreed. But no, not an enemy!

We’ll dig into “not an enemy” later. For now, what about “made, then unmade”? If Hessi is correct, they were likely “made” by the thoughts of the ancient singers. They may even have been the spren of concepts like Prophecy, Passion, Enjoyment, Illusion, and so on; why not? But then, probably sometime around the same general timeframe as the Fused and the Heralds, they were “unmade” by Odium. WoB says they are Splinters of Odium; it seems likely (though not yet proven!) that their “unmaking” involved replacing their original Investiture with that of Odium, and reshaping their original purposes to something that would serve him.

A: If they really are ancient spren, turned to serve Odium, does that prove that spren influence the things they represent? I really want to understand how this works.

This doesn’t really say much about their origins per se, but here’s a thing we need to talk about. WoB tells us that the relationship between Stormfather and Honor is (or was before Honor was splintered) analogous to the relationship between the Nightwatcher and Cultivation. The analogous relationship for Odium, however, is the Unmade, collectively. This logically seems to imply that they were lesser spren than the Nightwatcher and the Stormfather; that would be consistent with yet another Q&A where Brandon referred to “many of the Unmade—something proto-aware, but not truly an individual.” While some of them clearly are self-aware and individual, some seem less so—more like forces or influences.

And all that to say… we aren’t really sure about the origins of the Unmade, and are mostly stuck with guesswork as to when, why, and how they came to be … Unmade.

 

Who, What, and Where

Okay, now that we’ve covered the generalities, let’s look at the individual Unmade. There are nine of them, as is fitting for the representatives of the Shard with an affinity for that number. Some of them, we’ve seen up close and personal; others are merely names and a little speculation. Let’s go down the list, in the order we see them (or their effects) on the page, and collect what we know of their activities, characteristics, and last known location and condition.

Moelach

Associated with: Death Rattles

First seen: The effects of Moelach’s influence are first seen in the part one epigraphs of The Way of Kings, though he was first named by Taravangian in his interlude in Words of Radiance.

Moelach is mindless, more of a force than an individual, and is responsible for the Death Rattles. Despite this, both Taravangian and Jezrien refer to Moelach as “him/his,” implying that he has a gender or had one before he was unmade. As noted, this is pretty common in descriptions of the Unmade.

This Unmade has the power to foretell the future. This manifests as visions that come to those near the moment of death. We first learn about this power first from the Diagram (Words of Radiance chapter 82 epigraph):

Though all of them have some relevance to precognition, Moelach is one of the most powerful in this regard. His touch seeps into a soul as it breaks apart from the body, creating manifestations powered by the spark of death itself.

This is then confirmed by Jezrien:

Moelach is close. I can hear his wheezing, his scratching, his scraping at time like a rat breaking through walls.

Both the Mythica and the Diagram agree that the effects of Moelach’s power depend upon proximity. It’s unclear how far this influence extends. The Mythica also mentions that Moelach may be able to cause visions of the future at other times, though we haven’t seen this on screen.

Taravangian is worried that Moelach will begin to “slumber” again. However, the Mythica believes that the Unmade have been active on Roshar since Aharietiam and are common enough to be treated “as we would the manifestations of other spren.”

M: Though, honestly, I’m not sure what manifestations of other spren Hessi is referring to. Most other spren seem attracted to human emotions, not able to influence those emotions or grant powers like strange visions.

A: This continues to be a mystery. Clearly the sapient spren can influence things, and earlier Kaladin thinks about windspren as being mischievous and liable to tricks like sticking things together when you don’t want them to. Rosharans—at least some of them—assume that rotspren cause disease… but they don’t assume that flamespren cause fire. So I don’t know what to think!

Last seen: In the Horneater Peaks, according to a brief Taravangian POV we get in Oathbringer chapter 107:

Adrotagia flipped over a paper from one of her stacks. “Moelach seems to have settled in the Horneater Peaks. Joshor is on his way there now. We might again soon have access to the Death Rattles.”

Nergaoul

Associated with: the Thrill

First seen: The first time we see evidence of Nergaoul’s presence is early in The Way of Kings, Chapter 12, when Dalinar and Elhokar are racing to a good vantage point during the chasmfiend hunt. Dalinar distinguishes between the Thrill of contest and the Thrill of battle, but both are effects of Nergaoul’s presence.

I am convinced that Nergaoul is still active on Roshar. The accounts of the Alethi “Thrill” of battle align too well with ancient records—including the visions of red mist and dying creatures.
—From Hessi’s Mythica, page 140

These are the kinds of statements that make me trust Hessi’s scholarship; she is absolutely correct on this one! Throughout The Way of Kings, we see various members of the Alethi army reveling in the Thrill. Earlier in time (later on the page) in Dalinar’s flashbacks, it seems that Nergaoul could have been following Dalinar around. In fact, given Odium’s intention to make Dalinar his champion, it seems probable that Odium gave Nergaoul the specific assignment to trail around after the younger Kholin brother like an overenthusiastic Great Dane puppy, slobbering all over him. Okay, the analogy breaks down when you consider the “get him addicted to the Thrill” part of the assignment, but you get the idea.

A: Come to think of it, we don’t really know how big Nergaoul’s area of effect is. Can it cover entire countries, or is it limited to a single battlefield? Or is it more like a concentrated effect near the actual Unmade, but extending far beyond that area to touch those who have been greatly influenced by it?

Near the end of Words of Radiance, there’s evidence that Nergaoul, like Moelach, was moving around. Not only had Adolin and Dalinar noticed a reduction in the effect of the Thrill out on the Shattered Plains, but Taravangian (Interlude 14) makes the connection between the Unmade and the behavior of the Veden armies in their civil war. He notes that even as Vedenar city began to burn, the armies had simply moved out into the fields to continue their fighting. This is confirmed again in Oathbringer, Chapter 100, when Dalinar is speaking with some of the Veden soldiers; one describes it by saying

“Nobody would stop, Brightlord. Even when it should have been done. They just kept right on fighting. Killing because they felt like killing.”

Dalinar recognized the description, but even more, he recognizes the feeling as it stirs in him, so strong that it makes him ill and he has to wound the Stormfather in order to escape its influence.

The next time we see its effects, we see its physical presence as well: Thaylen Field. Physically the Thrill looks super creepy, like a red mist full of images of battle (Oathbringer, chapter 115):

Red mist. Ephemeral, like a shadow you see on a dark day and mistake for something real. Charging red horses, angry and galloping. The forms of men, killing and dying, shedding blood and reveling in it. Bones piled atop one another, making a hill upon which men struggled.

The Thrill can also directly bond humans!! We first see this happen with Dalinar at the Rift (chapter 75):

Dalinar saw only red…. Armies made of red mist at the corners of his vision.

Then it happens to the Sadeas troops at Thaylen Field. The Fused seem surprised, so perhaps this wasn’t a tactic of Odium’s in previous Desolations (chapter 115):

The dark spren flew toward the men, finding welcoming bodies and willing flesh. The red mist made them lust, made their minds open. And the spren, then, bonded to the men, slipping into those open souls.

“Master, you have learned to inhabit humans?” Turash said to Subservience.

“Spren have always been able to bond with them, Turash,” Odium said. “It merely requires the right mindset and the right environment.”

The effect on the Sadeas troops is pretty devastating, as they are so overwhelmed by the lust for battle that they turn on the people they’re supposed to be protecting. On the other hand, it also makes them easily distracted by Shallan’s illusory army, so… there’s that? Still devastating, just … damaging for different people.

A: It seems to me that this is not the most useful of tools. While those of “the right mindset” are certainly easy to overwhelm with the Thrill, they also seem to be easily distracted, and they get a sort of herd mentality that, like a stampede, may be difficult to direct.

M: Agreed! The soldiers at Thaylen Field aren’t particularly effective.

Last seen: The last we see of Nergaoul, of course, is near the end of Oathbringer, when Dalinar traps his “old friend” in the perfect ruby known as the King’s Drop, on Thaylen Field.

Re-Shephir

Associated with: Midnight Essence

First seen: The effects of Re-Shephir are seen in Dalinar’s very first vision in The Way of Kings (chapter 19) when he is attacked by her children. The Unmade herself then appears in Part 1 of Oathbringer.

A.k.a.: Midnight Mother, The Spawning Mother

Re-Shephir appears to be a semi-conscious Unmade who is made of an oily, black substance. She can shape shift into seemingly any shape. The Midnight Mother can create child-spren from her essence which she tries to have mimic humans or other beings like axehounds. As mentioned, we first encounter these children, called Midnight Essence, when Dalinar fights them in one of the visions sent by the Almighty. Per WoB, the Midnight Essence can also be extracted from the Mother and used independently.

A: Wow. Like that wouldn’t be horrible, or anything… Yikes.

In Oathbringer, Shallan discovers that Re-Shephir is in Urithiru and has been having her children commit copy-cat murders. Shallan believes that the Midnight Mother is fascinated by humans and wants to better understand them by mimicking them (chapter 30):

This thing was ancient. Created long ago as a splinter of the soul of something even more terrible, Re-Shephir had been ordered to sow chaos, spawning horrors to confuse and destroy men. Over time, slowly, she’d become increasingly intrigued by the things she murdered.

Shallan tracks Re-Shephir to the gemstone pillar at the heart of Urithiru. She, Adolin, and Bridge Four fight the Midnight Essence to reach the pillar. Re-Shephir appears frightened of Shallan because, Shallan senses, the Unmade was imprisoned by a Lightweaver centuries ago, assumedly in a gemstone. We don’t know how she escaped this imprisonment. Re-Shephir also tried to break Shallan’s bond with Pattern and insert herself instead. It’s unclear if she could have succeeded. Shallan somehow fights Re-Shephir and wins, sending the Unmade into retreat.

Last seen: She was last seen in Oathbringer fleeing Urithiru through the tunnels under the city. Her current location is unknown.

Sja-anat

Associated with: “Corrupted” spren

First seen: Though we first see a corrupted spren in one of Dalinar’s visions in Words of Radiance, we encounter Sja-anat herself in Oathbringer when Shallan investigates the Palace in Kholinar.

A.k.a.: Taker of Secrets

Sja-anat is one of the Unmade that appears fully conscious. In the physical realm, she is visible in mirrors as a black shadow of a woman, though she can shift form (Oathbringer, chapter 84):

Someone else stood in the mirror. A woman with black hair that fell to her waist. She wore archaic clothing, a sleeveless, flowing gown that was more of a tunic, with a simple belted waist…

The reflected room faded and the figure distorted, and became a jet-black shadow with white holes for eyes.

She also appears to Shallan as Shallan’s shadow, but pointing the wrong way.

This Unmade can corrupt spren with Odium’s Investiture, though she calls the process “Enlightening.” She refers to these corrupted spren as her children. They obey her will and can pass messages for her, such as a corrupted gloryspren that visits Shallan in Shadesmar. They usually change color and shape when corrupted. Per WoB, they will also act differently in fabrials.

Hessi’s Mythica doesn’t have a lot to say about Sja-anat. Though interestingly she was feared by the Radiants (Oathbringer, chapter 97):

Of the Unmade, Sja-anat was most feared by the Radiants. They spoke extensively of her ability to corrupt spren, though only “lesser” spren—whatever that means.

—From Hessi’s Mythica, page 89

We aren’t sure why she was feared, because the corrupted spren cause no harm to the Radiants in Kholinar.

M: Perhaps, Sja-anat’s children act as spies, stealing secrets from their enemies. This is implied when a Radiant in Dalinar’s vision calls a spren “Sja-anat’s spy.”

A: If Sja-anat really is trying to go independent, this could get interesting indeed. What secrets will she steal, and how will she use them?

It’s no longer true that the Taker of Secrets can only corrupt lesser spren. In Kholinar, Sja-anat reveals that she corrupted the true spren of the Oathgate there. At the end of Oathbringer, we learn that Glys, Renarin’s Truthwatcher spren, has been corrupted by Sja-anat. This gives Glys and Renarin access to some of Odium’s powers, like prescience.

Sja-anat appears to be trying to defect from Odium’s forces. She claims she is not Shallan’s enemy and that she is no longer of Odium, but is of herself. Her defection gains the attention of the Ghostbloods. Mraize tells Shallan to recruit or capture Sja-anat.

Last seen: Sja-anat is last seen in Kholinar. Her current location is unknown.

Ashertmarn

Associated with: Overindulgence and excess

First seen: This Unmade is first seen in Kholinar during Oathbringer where he has taken up residence on the Oathgate.

A.k.a.: Heart of the Revel

Like Moelach and Nergaoul, Ashertmarn is a mindless Unmade. He resembles a large, black, inhuman heart that beats with an irregular rhythm. He somehow speaks into the minds of the people near him and encourages them to excess (Oathbringer, chapter 76):

The dark mass pulsed and throbbed. Black veins as thick as a man’s leg ran from it and melded with the ground nearby. A heart. It beat an irregular rhythm, bum-ba-ba-bum instead of the common ba-bum of her own heartbeat.

Give in.

Join the revel.

Ashertmarn appears to have been roaming Roshar since Aharietiam, sowing excess:

Ashertmarn, the Heart of the Revel, is the final of the three great mindless Unmade. His gift to men is not prophecy or battle focus, but a lust for indulgence. Indeed, the great debauchery recorded from the court of Bayala in 480—which led to dynastic collapse—might be attributable to the influence of Ashertmarn.

—From Hessi’s Mythica, page 203

In Kholinar, Wit tells Shallan that the Heart of the Revel is in the city on the Oathgate platform. Shallan gains access to the revel on the platform and is almost overcome by it before Sja-Anat stops her. In the fight for the Oathgate, Shallan tries using Pattern as a Blade to attack Ashertmarn, but his essence simply splits around the sword. She then tries to run him off the same way she did Re-Shephir.

Last seen: Ashertmarn is last seen withdrawing from the Oathgate in Kholinar as Shallan confronts him. He doesn’t appear to withdraw because of Shallan, though, so we don’t know why he leaves, nor where he goes.

Yelig-nar

First seen: We first get a glimpse of Yelig-nar in Oathbringer when Aesudan bonds him.

A.k.a.: Blightwind

This Unmade appears as a person-sized figure of swirling black smoke in Shadesmar, according to Venli. He doesn’t seem to have a form in the Physical realm without a bond. In Oathbringer, Yelig-nar twice bonds humans by entering a gemstone they’ve swallowed.

First, he bonds Aesudan in Kholinar. When the bond takes effect, her body begins changing:

In the dim light of the royal chambers, Aesudan’s eyes glittered. Then started to glow a deep red….

Something started to twist around her, a black smoke, blown as if from an unseen wind….

She’d transformed, strange crystal formations having pierced her skin like carapace. Her chest was glowing bright with a gemstone, as if it had replaced her heart. It shone through her dress.

We don’t see what happens to Aesudan next, but Odium tells Amaram that Yelig-nar consumed her. At the Battle of Thaylen Field, the Unmade bonds Amaram, fulfilling Odium’s promise to the highprince. The process is similar, with Meridas swallowing a smokestone and transforming like Aesudan.

Once they are bonded, Amaram begins to manifest control of multiple Surges. Hessi’s Mythica theorizes that Yelig-nar actually has access to all of the Surges (Oathbringer, chapter 95):

Yelig-nar had great powers, perhaps the powers of all Surges compounded in one. He could transform any Voidbringer into an extremely dangerous enemy. Curiously, three legends I found mention swallowing a gemstone to engage this process.

—From Hessi’s Mythica, page 27

Again, Hessi seems to have done her homework and come to the correct conclusions, giving me more confidence in her less provable assertions!

We see Amaram use at least Cohesion, Abrasion, Division, Gravitation, and perhaps Soulcasting. Contrary to Jasnah’s skepticism of Taxil’s quote about “the wails of those [Yelig-nar] consumed,” Kaladin is distracted by Amaram screaming in pain as Yelig-nar further transforms him. Despite this “consuming” of their bodies, it appears Amaram—and Aesudan before him—keep their minds, at least at the beginning of the process. Eventually, Yelig-nar’s gemstone housing consumes the host’s heart and torso (Oathbringer, chapter 120):

The highprince’s entire chest had collapsed inward. There was no sign of ribs or internal organs. Instead, a large violet crystal pulsed inside his chest cavity, overgrown with dark veins. If he’d been wearing a uniform or padding beneath the armor, it had been consumed.

He turned toward Kaladin, heart and lungs replaced by a gemstone that glowed with Odium’s dark light.

Kaladin cracks the gemstone in Amaram’s chest, seeming to harm the bond and cause the gemstone to flicker. Amaram recovers from this and even seems impervious to an arrow through the head, until Rock shatters the gemstone with an arrow. Yelig-nar escapes Amaram’s corpse as black smoke.

There’s one other notable mention of Yelig-nar. Nohadon mentions Yelig-nar to Dalinar in a vision, saying that the Unmade broke into his chancery and killed all of his scribes.

Last seen: Yelig-nar was last seen leaving Amaram’s corpse at Thaylen Field after they were defeated.

Ba-Ado-Mishram

Associated with: the Identity and Connection of the singers

First seen: Though we haven’t yet seen Ba-Ado-Mishram, her influence has been visible since the first Prologue in The Way of Kings. She is responsible for the state of the parshmen before the Everstorm.

Ba-Ado-Mishram is described as perhaps the most intelligent of the Unmade (Oathbringer, chapter 106):

I find Ba-Ado-Mishram to be the most interesting of the Unmade. She is said to have been keen of mind, a highprincess among the enemy forces, their commander during some of the Desolations. I do not know how this relates to the ancient god of the enemy, named Odium.

—From Hessi’s Mythica, page 224

While we know nothing else about her personality or physical form, we have learned instead about Ba-Ado-Mishram’s powers. After the Last Desolation, she somehow Connected to all of the singers on Roshar, except the listeners. This implies that her powers don’t have the same range constraints as Moelach, Ashertmarn, or Nergaoul, but can instead encompass the whole continent. Once Connected to the singers, she could make them Regals and provide Voidlight (Oathbringer, chapter 80):

Ba-Ado-Mishram has somehow Connected with the parsh people, as Odium once did. She provides Voidlight and facilitates forms of power. Our strike team is going to imprison her.

—From drawer 30-20, fourth emerald

This created the False Desolation. In response, the Bondsmith Melishi and a strike team of Knights Radiant appear to have captured her, likely in a perfect gemstone (chapter 79):

Our revelation is fueled by the theory that the Unmade can perhaps be captured like ordinary spren. It would require a special prison. And Melishi.

—From drawer 30-20, third emerald

This resulted in the singers being severed from their Connection and Identity. The vast majority of them became enslaved by humans. This event had horrible consequences for the world as the singers lived in slavery until freed by the Everstorm. They are rightfully enraged by their treatment.

Last seen: Unknown, but perhaps still imprisoned in a gemstone.

Dai-Gonarthis

First seen: We haven’t yet seen Dai-Gonarthis

A.k.a.: Black Fisher

We aren’t entirely sure Dai-Gonarthis is an Unmade and we know very little about them. We think they are probably an Unmade for two reasons.

First is this Death Rattle that is very similar to one about Re-Shephir, who we know is an Unmade (The Way of Kings, chapter 67):

“Let me no longer hurt! Let me no longer weep! Daigonarthis! The Black Fisher holds my sorrow and consumes it!”

—Tanatesach 1173, 28 seconds pre-death. A darkeyed female street juggler. Note similarity to sample 1172-89.

Then Jezrien seems to confirm it in one of Dalinar’s flashbacks (Oathbringer, chapter 88):

“Which one got to you, little child?” Ahu asked. “The Black Fisher? The Spawning Mother, the Faceless? Moelach is close.”

That’s about all we know about this Unmade! There’s only one more tidbit of speculation from Hessi who thinks the Black Fisher might have had something to do with the scouring of Aimia (chapter 113):

Who is the ninth Unmade? Is it truly Dai-Gonarthis? If so, could their actions have actually caused the complete destruction of Aimia?

—From Hessi’s Mythica, page 307

Last seen: n/a

Chemoarish

Associated with: Sometimes confused with the Nightwatcher

First seen: We haven’t seen Chemoarish yet either

A.k.a.: the Dustmother

Everything we know about this Unmade we learn from an epigraph from Hessi’s Mythica (Oathbringer, chapter 108):

Chemoarish, the Dustmother, has some of the most varied lore surrounding her. The wealth of it makes sorting lies from truths extremely difficult. I do believe she is not the Nightwatcher, contrary to what some stories claim.

—From Hessi’s Mythica, page 231

The only other mention of this Unmade is in The Way of Kings. When Szeth’s oathstone is held by some Bavlanders, they swear by the Dustmother.

M: I’m super intrigued by this Unmade and how there’s such “varied lore” around the Dustmother. Does it look humanoid like the Nightwatcher or is the confusion that both spren bestow “gifts”? I wish we knew more!

A: Right? For the one with “the most varied lore” we sure didn’t get to see much lore! I suppose that must be waiting for the right time in the story.

Last seen: n/a

That’s all of them! Phew.

 

What We Still Don’t Know

M: One thing I realized, Alice, is that we don’t know which Unmade, or combination of them, caused the changes in the Palace Guard and Queen’s Guard in Kholinar. Aesudan calls the Queen’s Guard her “Radiants” and the guards seem to forget who Elhokar is. Some effect of the Unmade causes time to warp in the Palace so that weeks feel like days to some trapped guards. These effects don’t fit with any of the known powers of the three Unmade in Kholinar. We also don’t know which Unmade manifests the giant black claws the Radiant’s saw surrounding Kholinar when they escaped in Shadesmar.

A: I’m sort of assuming that the “time warp” effect might be caused by Ashertmarn; it seems to have the effect of getting people glutted into a stupor and skewing perception, so… that’s all I’ve got. About the extremely terrorizing giant black claws… again, I assumed it was Ashertmarn’s Cognitive appearance, mostly because of the size. In both cases, I’m most likely influenced by the idea that with three Unmade known to be in Kholinar, it’s a bit much to try to find yet another one causing trouble there!

M: There are probably other effects of the Unmade throughout the books that we just haven’t linked to them yet. For example, Brandon has told us that an Unmade influenced Shallan’s family during her childhood (WoB), though we don’t know which one. Who has theories?

A: For lack of fitting with any of the others, I’m going to go with Chemoarish. Someone called the Dustmother seems like a fitting influence over that hapless household.

M: Finally, Jezrien mentions an Unmade called “the Faceless” when he’s babbling at Dalinar. Who could that be referring to?

M: Oh, oh I forgot one other tidbit. Dalinar sees the storm striders and so do Shallan and Kaladin: “a gargantuan figure that moved on spindly glowing legs.” These might be Unmade using the Storms to move around. Or maybe they are something else entirely!

Welp. We seem to have found a fair bit to say about a bunch of mysterious beings! What did we miss? What theories do you hold? Let’s dive into those comments!! Next week, we hope to be back with a summary of what we know about Shadesmar and its more interesting denizens, so be sure to join us then!

Oh, and if there are any other topics you’d like to see addressed in this series, please mention them in the comments! We still have a few months before the Rhythm of War release!

Alice is a Sanderson Beta-Reader, mega-fan, and occasional theory-crafter. She takes great pride in the moment at Emerald City Comic Con 2018 when, in conversation about some disputed fan interpretation of a scene, Sanderson said, “You’re right. Just tell them I said, ‘Alice is always right.’” She is also an administrator of two Facebook fan groups: The Stormlight Archive (spoilers allowed for Stormlight books only; everything else has to be spoiler-tagged) and the Storm Cellar (Sanderson fans loosely centered around the Tor rereads, spoilers for all Sanderson books allowed).

Megan is a Sanderson Beta-Reader and longtime fan. She is super excited for the fans to get their first new look at Rhythm of War!

Brandon Sanderson Has Finished the Final Draft of Rhythm of War

$
0
0

Stormlight Archive Book 4 title: Rhythm of War

Rhythm of War is officially done! Taking to Twitter over the weekend, Brandon Sanderson announced that he’s wrapped up the final draft of The Stormlight Archive Book 4, adding that fans can expect preview chapters soon:

And…done! As I wrap up my work tonight, I have finished the final draft of Rhythm of War, Book Four of the Stormlight…

Posted by Brandon Sanderson on Saturday, July 11, 2020

Meanwhile, in a comment on the Facebook announcement, the author revealed that the final word count is “roughly 460k” words, around the length of Oathbringer, and will consist of 112 chapters, plus differently numbered interludes, prologue, and epilogue.

This is the latest update following a June conversation between Sanderson and Christopher Paolini at TorCon, where the authors discussed Rhythm of War and To Sleep in a Sea of Stars. During the discussion, Sanderson revealed that  Rhythm of War marks the near-end of The Stormlight Archive’s first five-book cycle, adding that a complete ten book count is “mythologically important” and that there will “be some character continuity between the two series.” He also said that he told Paolini either the final scene to the book or to the Cosmere as a whole (which the Eragon author said he’d take “to the grave,” so don’t bother asking), and gave a spoiler-free teaser:

There is a character moment that was one of the pillars of my outline from the very beginning. This scene that I was working on. There were only two or three scenes that were core pillars. My beta readers feel like it landed. There won’t be a moment like this again until Book 7 or 8.

While artist Michael Whelan is hard at work on the US cover, British book retailer Waterstones shared the UK cover back in April, prompting some fan speculation about the plot. Over on Reddit, some readers theorized that the character depicted is Shallan, which would make this the first time she’s appeared on a Stormlight cover. And if the last two books both showed pivotal scenes on their cover art, could this also be true for Rhythm of War? (SPOILERS at the link).

Here’s the book’s official synopsis:

The Stormlight Archive saga continues in Rhythm of War, the eagerly awaited sequel to Brandon Sanderson’s #1 New York Times bestselling Oathbringer, from an epic fantasy writer at the top of his game.

After forming a coalition of human resistance against the enemy invasion, Dalinar Kholin and his Knights Radiant have spent a year fighting a protracted, brutal war. Neither side has gained an advantage.

Now, as new technological discoveries begin to change the face of the war, the enemy prepares a bold and dangerous operation. The arms race that follows will challenge the very core of the Radiant ideals, and potentially reveal the secrets of the ancient tower that was once the heart of their strength.

Book 4 of The Stormlight Archive, Rhythm of War, comes out November 17, 2020 from Tor Books. It’s available for pre-order now from your preferred retailer.

In the meantime, brush up on your lore with Drew McCaffrey’s Cosmere primer, explore three questions about the state of the Cognitive Realm with Vanessa Armstrong, and catch up on Sanderson’s plans for the Cosmere universe (and more) with last year’s State of the Sanderson update.

Brandon Sanderson’s Next Stormlight Archive Novella Is Called Dawnshard

$
0
0

Brandon Sanderson’s upcoming Stormlight Archive novella will be titled Dawnshard! Dragonsteel Entertainment art director Isaac Stewart made the announcement in an update to the author’s (extremely well-funded) Kickstarter campaign for a 10th anniversary leatherbound edition of The Way of Kings, revealing a tentative cover design by himself and Ben McSweeney.

According to the update, Dawnshard “follows the story of Rysn, the Thaylen merchant whom we’ve seen before in the Interludes of the first three books of the Stormlight Archive series.” (Need a refresher? Head on over to the relevant sections in the Way of Kings, Words of Radiance, and Oathbringer rereads.) More details will be revealed in a live-stream on Thursday.

In other news, Sanderson revealed over the weekend that he’s finished the final draft of The Stormlight Archive book 4, Rhythm of War. At “roughly 460k” words, the book will be around the length of Oathbringer and consist of 112 chapters, in addition to a prologue, epilogue, and interludes.

Rhythm of War, comes out November 17, 2020 from Tor Books, with preview chapters to be unveiled on the site leading up to the release. It’s available for pre-order now from your preferred retailer.

 


Cosmere Cuisine: Meals Inspired by The Stormlight Archive (Part 1)

$
0
0

Welcome as the Cosmere Cuisine tour arrives on Roshar, land of Brandon Sanderson’s ambitious epic, The Stormlight Archive. Roshar is a land of highstorms, glowing stormlight, shattered plains, and trees called “drop-deads.”

Throughout the series, readers are rewarded with a plethora of details and descriptions about the land, the various cultures, and—most importantly to me—the foods. The cuisine in Alethkar is not the same as in Azir or Emul; this article will focus on food in the Vorin Kingdoms, specifically Alethkar and Jah Keved. Part 2 will explore other lands on Roshar.

The plants and animals from Shinovar are those of Earth. The twist in designing Rosharan menus is that the plants from the rest of the planet do not act or grow like Earth flora. Many elements are going to be different. For some flavors, we have to accept “X is equal to Y” on Roshar, until we learn otherwise.

Warning: In discussing the Roshar foods, there are small spoilers from all the published Stormlight Archive books. Skip directly to the recipes, if you have not read Oathbringer.

 

Rosharan Foodstuffs

First, let us explore the available ingredients that make the food analogies possible. Remember, on Roshar they are using borrowed words for many items. This becomes extra clear when talking about food- and animal-related words. The old joke “everything tastes like chicken” applies very widely on Roshar.

The eastern lands on Roshar are the hardest hit by the highstorms. Their ecology is the most difficult with which to draw comparisons to Earth’s. The foods of Alethkar and Jah Keved are going to be different than Azir or even Thaylenah, which are both less affected by the highstorms. Culture plays a role in food. Even more important is the availability of local ingredients used to create meals.

The Plants

The plants of Roshar have adapted to deal with the equivalent of a Category 5 (and stronger) hurricane sweeping over the land on a regular basis. This means that much of the land is rocky, rather than covered in soil. Indeed, the concept for much of the plant life on Roshar is based on the kind of organisms found on a large coral reef.

WoK Shallan's sketchebook 6- Scalespray

Shallan’s sketchebook of scalespray, a fruit that tastes like kiwi. (Art by Ben McSweeney)

Many plants grow in vine forms that can pull back into a better protected structure (like sea anemones). They also like to be in protected trenches. The crops that produce much of the food sources grow like gourds, pomegranates, or mangosteens. Rockbuds grow hard, waterproof outer shells that enable various edible substances to grow inside the protective barrier. Delicately skinned foods like strawberries, raspberries, and tomatoes are not going to grow outside of Shinovar. Foods that look more like cantaloupes, jackfruits, and coconuts are more likely to be native to Roshar. If grown on trees, they will not be as tall as our Earth version. For example, scalespray, shown in Shallan’s sketchbook, looks and tastes like kiwi fruit, according to Ben McSweeney, the artist, yet the plant only grows as tall as a human (whereas in our world, kiwi vines can grow to a length of around 40 feet, if left unpruned).

We know the names for five Rosharan grains: lavis, tallew, clema, treb, and Shin wheat. There are many different types of grains available, and just as “chicken” means “bird” on Roshar, each of these names must act as kind of a catch-all phrase for describing different kinds of edible grain crops.

Based on book clues, the lands outside of Shinovar and Thaylenah have non-glutinous grains. Breads in the eastern lands are not “fluffy,” but rather there are a variety of flat breads. Lavis is a major grain on Roshar, and is the equivalent of corn according to Dragonsteel. The lavis “polyps” are like corn kernels. Thus, a host of corn-based recipes are open to us Earth-bound cooks: corn tortillas, corn succotash, popcorn, even corn cob jelly. In Oathbringer, Shallan enjoys some “sweet and crumbly” lavis bread, which sounds like the perfect description for cornbread.

WoK Shallan's sketchbook 5- Rockbuds

Shallan’s sketchbook drawing of rockbuds, lavis, and vinebuds. (Art by Ben McSweeney)

The other grains have not been given official Earth equivalents, but I like to think they are rice (tallew) and buckwheat (clema). These grains are gluten free, tolerant of poor soil conditions, and have shorter growing seasons compared to many other grain plants. A short ripening cycle would be important on Roshar due to the lack of traditional seasons. Rosharan plants probably flower and ripen multiple times a year, between the weather cycles and the 500-day length of their year. All these grains also have a large number of uses in the production of food and drinks for both animal and human consumption.

The fruits and vegetables on Roshar are like the grains, grown in various ways, but with protective outer coverings that are not edible. Roshar has a wide range of melons and berries that can be made into jam. Palafruits are noted to have seed pits, like peaches, lychee, plums, or avocados. Foods that grow like lentils, beans, peas, and chickpeas are perfect candidates for Rosharan ecology—in fact, I believe hummus is very much like the “bean pastes” Kaladin eats while in prison.

Photo of various gourds and stone fruit

Examples of types of fruits and vegetables grown on Roshar. (Photo: Deana Whitney)

Sanderson has said that sweet potatoes are among the most common and popular vegetables on Roshar. Therefore, root vegetables are viable options. One is called stagm, described as a brownish tuber that grows in deep puddles. This description could apply to potatoes, yams, cassava, taro, or many other foods. So I’ve reserved the designation of treb for cassava root, which can be cooked by itself, or turned into a flour useful for many applications. Cassava flour is one of best gluten-free flours to use as a substitution for wheat flour, as well.

Cooks on Roshar will have multiple options when it comes to making foods sweet, as well: Honey from honey bees is unlikely on Roshar—not even in Shinovar—but other animals could produce a honey-like product. There are also plant-based sugars like beets, agave, fruit concentrates, tree syrups, and a form of cane sugar.

The vast number of spicy foods presented in the books leads me to believe that almost any type of spice you can imagine can be found on Roshar. It might look different there, but if you like cooking with a spice—add it to Rosharan meals! Be the spice from a seed, a fruit, or a tree bark…the one exception would be grape seeds. According to Sanderson, there are no grapes on Roshar.

Meat and Dairy

When considering the animals that people might eat on Roshar, the first one many fans will think about is chicken. Again, because “chicken” is the general term for “bird,” and we all love to make jokes about it… So when characters in the books eat chicken, it could be a duck, pheasant, turkey, or what Earthlings would actually call a chicken. There are no native Rosharan birds, so the ones we see were brought with the humans. (Shallan was too startled by her encounter with a brightly colored green “chicken” for parrots to be common in Vorin lands, and I’m guessing they are not a bird people eat there.)

Guide to Rosharan Chickens

Guide to Rosharan Chickens (Image: Ross Newberry)

There are a number of pigs, goats, ferrets, fish, and the various types of shelled creatures that inhabit the planet. “Cremlings” is another general term on Roshar—any type of shellfish from Earth can be called a cremling, from king crabs and crawdads to clams and scallops. Since they are so common, they will be considerably cheaper there than on Earth (unless you happen to live near lobster-rich seas and get to regularly enjoy cheap seafood).

When I read the description of a chasmfiend, I envisioned a large lobster. Then I immediately wanted a huge vat of clarified butter to enjoy with a boiled beast claw. This led me to the discovery that on Roshar butter comes from pig milk. Dairy and beef cows might exist in Shinovar, but we don’t know for sure.

The pigs of Roshar have been bred to produce more milk than their young need, much like milk cows were bred on Earth to over-produce milk. We see references to cheese regularly in the books. Pig cheese on Earth exists, but it is not economically feasible to produce. Based on the books’ description of it as salty and crumbly, I think feta cheese is a good comparison. When cooking, using goat or sheep milk products would be an appropriate substitution for their Rosharan pig milk equivalents. Sanderson has not described the pigs on Roshar, but did give me permission to say they are based upon the Mangalica pigs. This pig breed has a woolly coat, almost like a sheep, and a very flavorful meat. I enjoy the contrast of all the shelled creatures compared to this particular breed, which does well in harsher environments.

Besides pig milk, goat and sheep milk would be available, along with their by-products. Not using them as the default is an example of Sanderson using the “Rule of Cool” in his worldbuilding. Rosharan meals use plant milks as well. Besides knobweed sap, for healing, we have not visited them in-world, so can only speculate at the types used. Coconut, almond, and rice milk would all be obvious choices for cooks looking to approximate Rosharan meals and flavors.

 

Vorin Cuisine

In The Stormlight Archive, Sanderson has set up a very unique complication by making meals a gendered issue in the Vorin faith, dividing types of food into feminine and masculine categories (unless one is an ardent and allowed to ignore the gender rules). According to these rules, in the Vorin kingdoms, adult men eat spicy dishes; adult women eat sweet dishes. Children are supposed to eat another, different type of dish. Practically speaking, women like Hesina do not have the time or the ingredients to cook three different dishes every dinner, and the rules aren’t always strictly observed. Divisions of this nature would be possible in a large, rich household, but not in the more modest homes.

There is also the inevitable division of foods based on social ranking—the rich eat better than the poor, simply because they can afford greater variety and more food, in general. The Vorin cultures have codified these social classes into ten levels of Dahn (lighteyes), and ten of Nahn (darkeyes). Nothing says upper Nahn families can’t be rich, and eat like wealthy Dahn. In poor families, it would be particularly hard to follow the sweet/spicy food division rules, partly because both sweet ingredients and spices typically cost more spheres. However, all cooks know there are ways to take basic ingredients and then push them in any flavor direction.

The primary inspiration for many of the Vorin recipes came from the Indian subcontinent, due to Sanderson calling many dishes “curries.” Another beta reader, Kalyani Poluri, an expert cook in Indian cuisine, consulted with me on these dishes, helping me to develop multiple recipes. I also looked towards Korean dishes due to Sanderson’s time living in South Korea and the ways in which those flavors seem to be reflected in the food of Roshar.

Photo of several plates of food, including polenta and two types of curry

Vorin meal with spicy (left) and sweet (right) dishes. (Photo: Deana Whitney)

Goat Cheese Polenta

All meals need a platform. With lavis being corn-like, I thought a flavorful polenta would be a good starting base to serve with a saucy curry. For those wondering, yes, shrimp and grits could be a Rosharan meal, from what we know so far about the available ingredients! I suggest serving the shrimp blackened for the men and with coconut shrimp for the women, if you want to adhere to Vorin customs.

Ingredients

  • 1 cup yellow cornmeal (I used coarse grind)
  • 2 cups whole milk (I used goat milk)
  • 1 cup water
  • 1 cup soup stock (I used chicken stock)
  • 1 teaspoon kosher salt
  • 2 tablespoons unsalted butter
  • 2-4 ounces crumbled feta (to taste)
  • 1/4 teaspoon black pepper (to taste)
  • Garnish with goat cheese and green onions

Directions

  1. Combine milk, water, stock, and salt in a heavy two-quart saucepan over medium-high heat.
  2. Just as the mixture begins to simmer, whisk in cornmeal gradually. Lower the heat and whisk vigorously to avoid lumps. Then whisk frequently over the next several minutes so the polenta does not stick to the pan.
  3. Whisk occasionally over the next ten minutes, maintaining a gentle bubbling over low heat.
  4. At 11 minutes, add butter, whisking well until combined.
  5. At 15 minutes, add the desired amount of feta cheese. Smaller crumbles will melt in better, so you can save the larger chunks for a decorative topping.
  6. Cook for 5 more minutes, for a total of 20 minutes.
  7. Serve polenta warm with other foods.
  8. If planning to reheat later, spread leftovers into a baking dish. Store in an airtight container in the fridge. It will firm up, then can be cut into squares as needed. When reheating, heat these pieces up like you are frying small pancakes for best results.

* * *

Vorin Curries, Served Two Ways

The recipes are examples of how the same general ingredients can be pushed into being spicy (“masculine”) dishes or sweeter (“feminine”) dishes with a limited number of changes. The recipes call for tomatoes, so we just have to accept that on Roshar, something hopefully grows that tastes like a tomato and is widely available. Same with garlic—they have it, but it doesn’t grow like it does on Earth.

Basic Curry

This is the base for any curry you want to make. Start here, then add other ingredients to develop flavor combinations you enjoy. If you use a stick of cinnamon bark, rather than small pieces, be sure to remove it from the dish before you puree the sauce. I personally hate the texture of onions, so I cut them as finely as possible before cooking them. Since the curry is pureed, the onions disappear, which I prefer. If you like more texture to your sauces, do not purée the sauce base, but do cut your tomatoes finely to begin with.

Ingredients

  • 5 large tomatoes, diced roughly
  • 1/2 a medium red onion, diced
  • 2 small pieces of cinnamon bark
  • 4 cloves
  • 1 bay leaf
  • 1/2 teaspoon cumin seeds
  • 5 cardamom seeds grounded into powder
  • 2 tablespoons vegetable oil
  • 1 tablespoon ginger-garlic paste

Directions

Make or buy your ginger-garlic paste.

  1. Sauté cumin seeds in the oil until they start to splutter.
  2. Add cinnamon, cloves, bay leaf and cardamom powder.
  3. Add diced onions and sauté them, until they are transparent.
  4. Add diced tomatoes and simmer them on medium heat for 15 minutes or until they are cooked.
  5. Remove the bay leaf and then purée the rest after it has cooled at least 5 minutes. Leave with some texture to the tomatoes.
    Recipe should make about 4 cups of curry base

* * *

Carrot, Fig, and Plum Sweet Curry

The “sweet” aspect of feminine dishes does not mean everything is like a sugary dessert. It just means that sweeter notes will dominate the dish; it can have spice, but the spice will not overwhelm the dish. Substitutions for other vegetables and fruits are something I encourage everyone to play with.

Ingredients

  • 2 cups basic curry
  • ½ cup milk (I used coconut)
  • ½ pound of sliced carrots (I used heritage, so they are not all orange)
  • ¼ cup dried plums, diced
  • ¼ cup dried figs, sliced
  • 1 tablespoon sugar
  • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
  • 1 teaspoon garam masala
  • 1 teaspoon of vegetable oil

Directions

  1. Heat oil and add the basic curry to a large skillet.
  2. Add sugar, salt, and garam masala, mix well until the sugar is dissolved.
  3. Add milk to adjust the consistency. I used coconut milk to make it a bit sweeter. Will be a thick sauce.
  4. Add sliced carrots, diced plums, and figs. Let the curry simmer until they are tender. The carrots take more time to cook, so add them a few minutes before the fruits.
  5. Garnish the curry with a sliced fig and protein of choice.

* * *

Chickpea & Spinach Spicy Curry

The spice level to achieve “spicy” in a masculine dish is a sliding scale. What is spicy to one person could be mild to another. It doesn’t mean the Scoville scale must be cranked up to the highest level for every dish. Make it spicy to your taste, not to food-challenge levels. Apply some of the same caution for garam masala, especially when freshly made. It can be a very powerful spice blend, so use it to your taste level. In developing your own masculine dishes, feel free to add a wider range of peppers and heat elements to the spicy dishes. As a reminder, dairy can help pull back heat levels—I find feta garnishes handy when serving spicy dishes.

Ingredients

  • 2 cups basic curry
  • ½ cup milk (I used goat)
  • 2 teaspoons of garam masala (to taste)
  • 1 teaspoon of chilli powder (to taste)
  • 1 teaspoon turmeric
  • 1 teaspoon+ of kosher salt (to taste)
  • 15 oz can of chickpeas: pre-cooked, drained, and rinsed
  • 4 oz of spinach
  • 1 teaspoon of cooking oil

Directions

  1. Heat oil and add the basic curry to a large skillet.
  2. Add 1 teaspoon of garam masala and salt to taste. Mix in well. Add in more of both to your liking.
  3. Add milk to adjust the consistency. Will be a thick sauce.
  4. Let the curry simmer on medium heat for 2 minutes.
  5. Add the chickpeas and the spinach. Mix in well.
  6. Let curry simmer for another 8 minutes.
  7. Garnish the curry with a bit of feta cheese and protein of choice.

 

Vorin Proteins

While the curries can be eaten on their own, I’ve chosen to present them paired with the recipes below. You could enjoy the meats on their own or pair with curries of your own development. The mix-and-match approach would be common based on the meals shown in the books. Or, you could serve only one type of protein with two different curries, as the innkeeper does for Shallan and Wit in Oathbringer. Create a meatless “protein” by serving vegetarian koftas (balls) often made of potatoes, paneer, or other vegetables. While none of the recipes below use pork, I believe it would be a very common and cheap protein on Roshar, given the abundance of pigs mentioned.

Coconut & Garlic Shrimp

Ingredients

  • 1 pound jumbo shrimp, cleaned and deveined
  • 1 cup water
  • 6 cloves of garlic OR 2 tablespoon of ginger-garlic paste
  • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
  • ¼ cup lime juice
  • 1 tablespoon oil
  • ¼ teaspoon pepper
  • 1 cup of coconut milk
  • 2 tablespoons of stock (I used chicken)
  • ¼ cup of toasted coconut

Directions

  1. Make shrimp marinade by first finely chopping the garlic.
  2. Add 5 garlic cloves (or 1 ½ tablespoons of ginger-garlic paste), water, lime juice, and salt to a bag. Close and shake well.
  3. Add shrimp to the bag. Seal and close. Marinate for at least 10 minutes.
  4. Heat oil on medium-high heat in a saute pan. Add remaining garlic (or paste) and pepper to the pan.
  5. Add coconut milk and stock to the pan. Mix well, let simmer a few minutes to allow flavors to blend.
  6. Add shrimp, cook on one side for 1 minute. Flip shrimp, cook for 30 more seconds.
  7. Serve warm. Garnish with toasted coconut

* * *

Grilled Rosharan Chicken Skewers

Ingredients

  • 2 pounds of chicken cut into 2-inch pieces
  • 1 cup sour cream (If you can find it made from goat milk—great!)
  • ¼ cup milk (I used goat)
  • ½ cup red onion, diced
  • 1 tablespoon lemon juice
  • 2 teaspoons ginger-garlic paste
  • 2 teaspoons garam masala
  • 2 teaspoons chopped cilantro
  • 1 teaspoon kosher salt
  • ½ teaspoon turmeric
  • ½ teaspoon paprika
  • ½ teaspoon cumin
  • ½ teaspoon cayenne
  • Cooking oil for grill

Directions

  1. Make the marinade by combining sour cream, milk, onion, ginger-garlic paste, lemon juice, cilantro, salt, and all the spices in a bowl.
  2. Add the chicken pieces to the bowl. Mix to coat pieces well. Cover and refrigerate for 4-6 hours.
  3. Remove from the refrigerator 30 minutes before needed. At the same time, start soaking wooden skewers in water.
  4. After the 30 minutes, thread the chicken pieces on the skewers.
  5. Preheat a grill to medium high heat. Coat the grill grates with oil.
  6. Grill the skewers, rotating as needed. Chicken should be done in 10-20 minutes.

 

Side Dishes

At the Highprinces’ feasts, they serve a number of dishes, so people can choose to have small portions of many different items. The recipes below focus on taking the basic ingredients served two different ways. This reflects Vorin ideals about food, while being more practical for an average family to create.

Carrot & Radish Pickled Salad, Served Two Ways

This dish can be served as part of the meal or as a palate cleanser at the end.

Ingredients

  • 10 ounces daikon radish, julienned
  • 10 ounces Carrots, julienned (I used heritage, so they are not all orange.)
  • 1 cup water
  • 1 cup white sugar
  • ½ cup white vinegar
  • ½ cup rice vinegar
  • ¼ teaspoon kosher salt
  • 5 dried peppers, diced and de-seeded
  • ¼ teaspoon crushed red pepper
  • Capers or more peppers for garnish

Directions

  1. Julienne the radishes and carrots (if you use a mandoline, be careful not to cut yourself).
  2. Put equal portions of carrots and radishes in two different clean, airtight containers.
  3. Make brine by adding water, sugar, salt, and vinegars into a pot, bring to a boil on a medium heat. Stir to dissolve the sugar. Let boil for 5 minutes.
  4. Remove from heat and let brine cool for 15-20 minutes.
  5. Add diced and crushed peppers to one of the containers.
  6. Pour equal amounts of the brine into the containers so that all the vegetables are covered.
  7. Close the containers, let them sit on the counter for 3-4 hours before moving into the refrigerator. Chill for at least 1 hour before serving.
  8. Can be kept in the refrigerator for 2 weeks—longer if you take the full steps to seal them in pickled jars. Rock would want you to eat them inside the first few days, while they are crunchier.
  9. Serve in small portions with the meal. These salads make a great pallet refresher. Garnish with peppers for the spicy, and capers or mint for the sweet.

* * *

Roasted Kabocha Squash, Served Two Ways

Photo of two kabocha squash dishes

Kabocha squash roasted served two ways. (Photo: Deana Whitney)

Kabocha squash, also known as Japanese pumpkin, is a sweet squash that is relatively easy to find in grocery stores. However, if you can’t find them, these recipes can be made with most other types of squash. Kabocha has a skin thin enough to eat it once cooked. Some people prefer this squash when the skin is removed. Adding roasted seeds gives a nice crunch to the dishes, which is Rock-approved but friendly to human teeth.

Roasted Squash with Pomegranate Glaze

Ingredients

  • ½ a medium kabocha squash (about 7” across)
  • 1 cup pomegranate juice
  • ¼ cup sugar
  • 2 teaspoon kosher salt
  • 4 tablespoons butter
  • 2 tablespoons pomegranate seeds
  • Cooking oil

Directions

  1. Preheat the oven to 425 degrees.
  2. Cut the squash into even pieces. Remove the seeds. Toss pieces in oil and 1½ teaspoons of salt.
  3. Spread out on a cooking sheet in an even single layer.
  4. Roast the squash for 20 minutes, flip after 10 minutes. Should be fork tender; if not, cook longer in 5 minute intervals.
  5. Make the glaze. Add pomegranate juice, sugar, ½ teaspoon of salt, and 2 tablespoons of butter. Whisk occasionally, let it simmer and reduce on a medium low heat. Should thicken and be able to coat the back of a spoon.
  6. Once squash is roasted and glaze is reduced, finish it in a skillet: Melt 2 tablespoons of butter in a skillet, add squash, half the glaze, and pomegranate seeds.
  7. Serve warm, can cover with more glaze if desired.

* * *

Roasted Squash with Gochujang and Roasted Seeds

Ingredients

Squash:

  • ½ a medium kabocha squash (about 7” across)
  • 1 tablespoon gochujang
  • 1 tablespoon vegetable oil
  • 2 teaspoons soy sauce
  • ½ teaspoons sesame oil

Seeds:

  • All seeds from one squash, cleaned
  • 1 tablespoon cooking oil
  • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
  • ½ teaspoon garlic powder
  • ¼ teaspoon black pepper

Directions

Squash:

  1. Preheat the oven to 425 degrees.
  2. Cut the squash into even pieces. Remove the seeds, save in a bowl for later.
  3. Mix the gochujang, vegetable oil, soy sauce, and sesame oil in a bowl to make a glaze.
  4. Add squash to the gochujang mixture, toss well to coat.
  5. Spread out on a cooking sheet in an even single layer.
  6. Roast the squash for 20 minutes, flip after 10 minutes. Should be fork tender; if not, cook longer in 5 minute intervals.
  7. Serve warm, garnish with roasted squash or sesame seeds

Seeds:

  1. Preheat oven to 275 degrees.
  2. Clean the seeds by rinsing with water and removing the strings. Pat dry.
  3. Toss in oil with salt, garlic, and pepper.
  4. Spread out on a cooking sheet in an even single layer.
  5. Roast seeds for 15 minutes, turning them after 7 minutes.

* * *

 

With these last bites, our food journey in the Vorin Kingdoms comes to an end. And before anyone asks “What about Rock’s stew?”—Chouta and stew recipes are coming in the next Cosmere Cuisine article. Roshar is large, and Sanderson has given us enough clues to develop a set of recipes for lands not bound to Vorin food traditions… In the meantime, enjoy these flavors from the stormswept lands of Roshar!

Deana Whitney is a foodie, researcher, and a Sanderson beta reader. The Rosharan menus were the largest challenge of the Cosmere Cuisine series. They took much longer to develop than she intended. Reading Rhythm of War and everyone’s reactions to it, will be a highlight of 2020.

Everything We Know About Shadesmar

$
0
0

Welcome back to Explaining The Stormlight Archive! I hope you all enjoyed Deana’s incredible Rosharan recipes from last week. Check them out if you haven’t had the chance. This week we’ll be exploring Shadesmar, the uncanny and confounding Cognitive Realm.

Warning: This series will contain spoilers for all of The Stormlight Archive published so far, and will occasionally draw on Words of Brandon for supporting information. I’ll do my best to avoid spoilers for other series, or to mark them if they really need to be included. I make no promises about the comment section; however, I’d request that if you want to include spoilers in a comment, please try to white-text them or at least tag them as spoilers so people can skip your comment.

 

What is Shadesmar

We hear tales of Shadesmar and get brief glimpses of it since The Way of Kings. But we truly dive into Shadesmar when Kaladin, Shalan, Adolin, Azure, and their spren visit in Oathbringer.

Let’s start with Adolin’s description of the place when he gets unceremoniously dropped into Shadesmar by Sja-Anat via the Kholinar Oathgate:

The sky overhead was wrong. Pitch-black, it was streaked with strange clouds that seemed to stretch forever into the distance—like roads in the sky. They led toward a small, distant sun.

The ocean of beads extended in every direction, and tiny lights hovered above them—thousands upon thousands, like candle flames.

So it’s got a black sky, a “road of clouds” towards a “sun,” beads where ground should be, and apparently breathable air. We learn that the tiny lights are the souls of living things while the beads are the souls of objects. In Shadesmar, shadows point towards the “sun” rather than away from it.

Oathgate Spren from Shallan's sketchbook by Ben McSweeney

Oathgate Spren in Shadesmar from Shallan’s sketchbook (Art by Ben McSweeney)

Land and sea are reversed in Shadesmar on Roshar. Wherever there is land in the Physical Realm, in Shadesmar instead there is a sea of beads. And wherever there is significant water in the physical realm, Shadesmar has land made of a black glass that looks like obsidian. Trees and other “plants” grow in the obsidian ground but are extremely delicate to the touch:

Growing along its edges were small, brittle plants that looked like ferns. When he asked, Syl told him they grew exactly like plants in the Physical Realm.

Most were black, but occasionally they had vibrant colors, blended together like stained glass. None grew higher than his knees, and most only reached his ankles. He felt terrible whenever he brushed one and it crumpled.

This hints at a whole separate ecosystem existing in Shadesmar with plants, trees, spren, and who knows what else. As far as we know, lifeforms from the Physical Realm don’t grow naturally in Shadesmar, so food and water are hard to come by. Though Shallan believes there is water vapor in the air which Captain Ico uses in Oathbringer to create liquid water from condensation.

As mentioned above, Shadesmar is the name of the Cognitive Realm. Sanderson says that the word “Shadesmar” is his translation of the colloquial name Rosharans and many other folks use for the Realm. It’s certainly what most of our characters call the place.

On other planets the Cognitive Realm is very different from what I’ve described here. I won’t say too much about other planets because that’d require spoilers for Sanderson’s other book series, but check out Drew’s post on worldhoppers for more.

Now that we know a bit about what Shadesmar is like, let’s dig into its geography.

 

Geography

The first look we get at Shadesmar’s geography is this map from The Way of Kings. We can see that the continent of Roshar here is mirrored by the Sea of Regret, the Sea of Souls, and the Sea of Lost Lights.

Map of Shadesmar by Isaac Stewart

Shadesmar map by Isaac Stewart (Click to enlarge)

The Expanses at the four corners of the map are particularly intriguing. The Expanse of the Vapors is the planet Scadrial from the Mistborn series and the Expanse of the Densities is Sel from Elantris (WoB, WoB). The fourth corner that the word Shadesmar is covering is the Expanse of Vibrance (WoB). This is theorized to be Nalthis from Warbreaker, though that’s unconfirmed. Some folks theorize that the Expanse of the Broken Sky is Taldain from White Sand, but Sanderson hasn’t confirmed it. What do you think?!

You might be asking: Wait these Expanses are other planets? How’s that work? Well, Sanderson has said that, because this is the Cognitive Realm, it is shaped by conscious beings. And where there is no one to think the place into existence, like in the empty space between solar systems, Shadesmar…doesn’t really exist. Lightyears of empty space are compressed, making it possible to travel, indeed walk, from solar system to solar system through Shadesmar. You may have already noticed some characters who traveled from other planets appearing in The Stormlight Archive if you were paying close attention (or perhaps are just a Cosmere fan).

I wish I could tell you something about the three Nexuses on the map, but we know nearly nothing about them! Their only mention is by an ashspren in Celebrant:

Voidspren have arrived mysteriously just west of the Nexus of Imagination. Near Marat or Tukar on your side. Hmm … and they have sailed up and seized the perpendicularity.

Which really doesn’t tell us much!

We also don’t know much about this map of Shadesmar. Since most, if not all, of the pieces of art in The Stormlight Archive books are in-world artifacts, who created this map and why? Who’s the woman? Why are the parts of Shadesmar named as they are and who might have named them? (Sanderson has given some hints on the subject!) Anyone got theories?

Places

We don’t know much about the Sea of Regret or Sea of Souls, but we got a glimpse into the Sea of Lost Lights as the protagonists traveled through it. We even got a map! (Courtesy of Nazh; for more on Nazh, again see Drew’s post.)

Map of the Sea of Lost Lights by Isaac Stewart

Map of the Sea of Lost Lights by Isaac Stewart (Click to enlarge)

In the Physical Realm, this area coincides with Alethkar, Jah Keved, the Frostlands, the Unclaimed Hills, and Thaylenah. In Oathbringer, Kaladin, Shallan, and company went from Kholinar at the top of this map to the spren city of Celebrant then down to Thaylen City. Along the way they stop at a lighthouse, presumably at the tip of the peninsula south of Kholinar.

Other important places we’ve heard about from our characters that aren’t on this map include Lasting Integrity and Cultivation’s Perpendicularity. Lasting Integrity is described as the honorspren capital and is said to be southwest of Celebrant. Cultivation’s Perpendicularity is in the Horneater Peaks and, as the quote above mentions, is said to be captured by Voidbringers. We’ll get into perpendicularities a bit later. First let’s discuss all the beings that live in Shadesmar.

 

Inhabitants

The beings native to Rosharan Shadesmar are the spren. They are Splinters of a Shard or perhaps of multiple Shards who represent particular ideas. The spren seem to divide themselves into what the Stormfather calls subspren and true spren.

Shadesmar spren from Shallan's sketchbook by Ben McSweeney

Shadesmar spren from Shallan’s sketchbook (Art by Ben McSweeney)

Subspren are non-sapient spren, usually of emotion (e.g. fearspren) or nature (e.g. windspren). These spren mostly reside in Shadesmar when they are not being pulled into the Physical Realm. Windspren are noted to be an exception and are not often seen in Shadesmar. Otherwise, the manifestations of spren in the physical world that humans often see are usually small parts of the larger spren. One example is anticipation spren which appear in the Physical Realm as red streamers and in Shadesmar as bulbous four-legged creatures the size of a toddler with long red tongues they wave in the air (see Shallan’s lovely sketch of these).

Separate from the subspren are the true spren. These are conscious and usually represent higher concepts like honor or truth. Syl and Pattern are both true spren as are all Radiant spren. The true spren build cities in Shadesmar and create their own cultures and nations. Interestingly, Sanderson has said that the locations of these cities and nations are most often chosen for political and geographical reasons rather than because certain spren have a natural affinity for certain areas of Shadesmar. Unlike humans, true spren are effectively immortal. Syl says that many are thousands of years old and that spren reproduce very infrequently. There are nine types of true spren that can enter the Physical Realm to form Nahel bonds with humans. There may be other types as well, though we haven’t met any I can recall except perhaps the Oathgate spren (if these are in fact different from Radiant spren). True spren seem to use boats to “sail” around Shadesmar. These boats are pulled by subspren they call mandras and that Shallan thinks are called luckspren in the Physical Realm. She believes luckspren somehow help skyeels fly and chasmfiends keep from being crushed by their own weight.

Mandras from Shallan's sketchbook by Ben McSweeney

Mandras from Shallan’s sketchbook (Art by Ben McSweeney)

I guess we can also call the Fused a type of spren. They now inhabit Shadesmar as we saw when they attacked the group in Celebrant. For more on the Fused check out our comprehensive article on the topic.

The last of Shadesmar’s known inhabitants are humans, our protagonists for example, and other worldhoppers. We meet one of these, Riino, in the lighthouse near Kholinar.

 

Accessing Shadesmar

We are told that it’s actually pretty hard to access Shadesmar under most circumstances. The easiest way is to use a Shard’s perpendicularity. In the Cosmere a perpendicularity is a junction between the Spiritual, Physical, and Cognitive realms. We’ve mentioned Cultivation’s Perpendicularity which Azure says she used to access Roshar. It’s very likely that Hoid used this path as well. From Rock we get this description:

“Is not just water,” Rock said. “Is water of life. It is connection to gods. If Unkalaki swim in it, sometimes they see place of gods…”

“On top, is water. Beneath, is not. Is something else. Water of life. The place of the gods. This thing is true. I have met a god myself.”

It seems likely that beneath the water in one or more of the lakes in the Horneater peaks is the liquid Investiture of Cultivation. And this creates a stable perpendicularity which allows travel across realms. In contrast, Honor’s perpendicularity is not stable and must be summoned by Dalinar as a glowing pillar of light as we see him do at the end of Oathbringer.

Another way to enter Shadesmar is elsecalling. Jasnah says:

But my order has special control over moving between realms. I was able to shift to Shadesmar to escape my would-be assassins.

We don’t really know how elsecalling works, except that apparently it allows travel between the realms. With Ivory’s help, Jasnah is able to enter Shadesmar completely but not return to the physical realm quite so easily, as Ivory says that requires a junction (though, perhaps it doesn’t!).

An Oathgate is another way to access Shadesmar as we see in Oathbringer. Though we have no idea if this is a capability of all Oathgates or some special effect of Sja-Anat’s corruption of the Oathgate spren.

Short of completely entering Shadesmar, quite a few characters have the ability to peer briefly into the realm. Shallan and Jasnah do so to soulcast and Venli also demonstrates this ability. Even Kaladin briefly sees Shadesmar, so perhaps it is simply an effect of Investiture.

There’s a related ability we should mention. The honorspren Captain Notum calls it manifesting which is to make a soul physically appear in Shadesmar. Shallan does this when she makes a wall appear during the battle at the Thaylen Oathgate.

 

That’s just about everything we know about Shadesmar! Excitingly, we do have some hints that artwork for the next book will include more sketches of spren in both realms. So hopefully we will learn more about Shadesmar soon or, at the very least, get some lovely drawings. I, for one, always look forward to more art.

But sure to share your theories in the comments. There’s so much yet to learn!

Next week Deana will be back with part 2 of her Rosharan food deep dive and recipes. And in a few weeks I’ll take you on a tour of the people and places of Roshar (in the Physical Realm this time). Don’t miss it!

Megan is a Sanderson Beta-Reader and longtime fan.

Read Rhythm of War by Brandon Sanderson: Prologue and Chapter One

$
0
0

Rhythm of War serialization series header

On November 17, 2020, The Stormlight Archive saga continues in Rhythm of War, the eagerly awaited fourth volume in Brandon Sanderson’s #1 New York Times bestselling fantasy series.

Tor.com is serializing the new book from now until release date! A new chapter or two will go live every Tuesday at 9 AM ET.

Every installment is collected here in the Rhythm of War index.

Once you’re done reading, join our resident Cosmere experts for commentary on what this week’s chapter has revealed!

Want to catch up on The Stormlight Archive? Check out our Explaining The Stormlight Archive series!

 

 

Prologue: To Pretend

Seven Years Ago

Of course the Parshendi wanted to play their drums.

Of course Gavilar had told them they could.

And of course he hadn’t thought to warn Navani.

“Have you seen the size of those instruments?” Maratham said‚ running her hands through her black hair. “Where will we put them? And we’re already at capacity after your husband invited all the foreign dignitaries. We can’t—”

“We’ll set up a more exclusive feast in the upper ballroom,” Navani said, maintaining a calm demeanor, “and put the drums there, with the king’s table.”

Everyone else in the kitchens was close to panicking, assistant cooks running one direction or another, pots banging, anticipationspren shooting up from the ground like streamers. Gavilar had invited not only the highprinces, but their relatives. And every highlord in the city. And he wanted a double-sized Beggar’s Feast. And now… drums?

“We’ve already put everyone to work in the lower feast hall!” Maratham cried. “I don’t have the staff to set up—”

“There are twice as many soldiers as usual loitering around the palace tonight,” Navani said. “We’ll have them help you set up.” Posting extra guards, making a show of force? Gavilar could always be counted on to do that.

For everything else, he had Navani.

“Could work, yes,” Maratham said. “Good to put the louts to work rather than having them underfoot. We have two main feasts, then? All right. Deep breaths.” The short palace organizer scuttled away, narrowly avoiding an apprentice cook carrying a large bowl of steaming shellfish.

Navani stepped aside to let the cook pass. The man nodded in thanks; the staff had long since stopped being nervous when she entered the kitchens. She’d made it clear to them that doing their jobs efficiently was recognition enough.

Despite the underlying tension, they seemed to have things well in hand now—though there had been a scare earlier when they’d found worms in three barrels of grain. Thankfully, Brightlord Amaram had stores for his men, and Navani had been able to pry them out of his grip. For now, with the extra cooks they’d borrowed from the monastery, they might actually be able to feed all the people Gavilar had invited.

I’ll have to give instructions on who is to be seated in which feast room, she thought, slipping out of the kitchens and into the palace gardens. And leave some extra space in both. Who knows who else might show up with an invitation?

She hiked up through the gardens toward the side doors of the palace. She’d be less in the way—and wouldn’t have to dodge servants—if she took this path. As she walked, she scanned to make certain all the lanterns were in place. Though the sun hadn’t yet set, she wanted the Kholinar palace to shine brightly tonight.

Wait. Was that Aesudan—her daughter-in-law, Elhokar’s wife—standing near the fountains? She was supposed to be greeting guests inside. The slender woman wore her long hair in a bun lit by a gemstone of each shade. All those colors were gaudy together—Navani preferred a few simple stones themed to one color—but it did make Aesudan stand out as she chatted with two elderly ardents.

Storms bright and brash… that was Rushur Kris, the artist and master artifabrian. When had he arrived? Who had invited him? He was holding a small box with a flower painted on it. Could that be… one of his new fabrials?

Navani felt drawn toward the group, all other thoughts fleeing her mind. How had he made the heating fabrial, making the temperature vary? She’d seen drawings, but to talk to the master artist himself…

Aesudan saw Navani and smiled brightly. The joy seemed genuine, which was unusual—at least when directed at Navani. She tried not to take Aesudan’s general sourness toward her as a personal affront; it was the prerogative of every woman to feel threatened by her mother-inlaw. Particularly when the girl was so obviously lacking in talents.

Navani smiled at her in turn, trying to enter the conversation and get a better look at that box. Aesudan, however, took Navani by the arm. “Mother! I had completely forgotten about our appointment. I’m so fickle sometimes. Terribly sorry, Ardent Kris, but I must make a hasty exit.”

Aesudan tugged Navani—forcefully—back through the gardens toward the kitchens. “Thank Kelek you showed up, Mother. That man is the most dreadful bore.”

“Bore?” Navani said, twisting to gaze over her shoulder. “He was talking about…”

“Gemstones. And other gemstones. And spren and boxes of spren, and storms! You’d think he would understand. I have important people to meet. The wives of highprinces, the best generals in the land, all come to gawk at the wild parshmen. Then I get stuck in the gardens talking to ardents? Your son abandoned me there, I’ll have you know. When I find that man…”

Navani extricated herself from Aesudan’s grip. “Someone should entertain those ardents. Why are they here?”

“Don’t ask me,” Aesudan said. “Gavilar wanted them for something, but he made Elhokar entertain them. Poor manners, that is. Honestly!”

Gavilar had invited one of the world’s most prominent artifabrians to visit Kholinar, and he hadn’t bothered to tell Navani? Emotion stirred deep inside her, a fury she kept carefully penned and locked away. That man. That storming man. How… how could he…

Angerspren, like boiling blood, began to well up in a small pool at her feet. Calm, Navani, the rational side of her mind said. Maybe he intends to introduce the ardent to you as a gift. She banished the anger with effort.

“Brightness!” a voice called from the kitchens. “Brightness Navani! Oh, please! We have a problem.”

“Aesudan,” Navani said, her eyes still on the ardent, who was now slowly walking toward the monastery. “Could you help the kitchens with whatever they need? I’d like to…”

But Aesudan was already hurrying off toward another group in the gardens, one attended by several powerful highlord generals. Navani took a deep breath and shoved down another stab of frustration. Aesudan claimed to care about propriety and manners, but she’d insert herself into a conversation between men without bringing her husband along as an excuse.

“Brightness!” the cook called again, waving to her.

Navani took one last look at the ardent, then set her jaw and hurried to the kitchens, careful not to catch her skirt on the ornamental shalebark. “What now?”

“Wine,” the cook said. “We’re out of both the Clavendah and the Ruby Bench.”

“How?” she said. “We have reserves…” She shared a glance with the cook, and the answer was evident. Dalinar had found their wine store again. He’d grown quite ingenious at secretly draining the barrels for him and his friends. She wished he’d dedicate half as much attention to the kingdom’s needs.

“I have a private store,” Navani said, pulling her notebook from her pocket. She gripped it in her safehand through her sleeve as she scribbled a note. “I keep it in the monastery with Sister Talanah. Show her this and she’ll give you access.”

“Thank you, Brightness,” the cook said, taking the note. Before the man was out the door, Navani spotted the house steward—a white-bearded man with too many rings on his fingers—hovering in the stairwell to the palace proper. He was fidgeting with the rings on his left hand. Bother.

“What is it?” she asked, striding over.

“Highlord Rine Hatham has arrived, and is asking about his audience with the king. You remember, His Majesty promised to talk with Rine tonight about—”

“About the border dispute and the misdrawn maps, yes,” Navani said, sighing. “And where is my husband?”

“Unclear, Brightness,” the steward said. “He was last seen with Brightlord Amaram and some of those… uncommon figures.”

That was the term the palace staff used for Gavilar’s new friends, the ones who seemed to arrive without warning or announcement, and who rarely gave their names.

Navani ground her teeth, thinking through the places Gavilar might have gone. He would be angry if she interrupted him. Well, good. He should be seeing to his guests, rather than assuming she’d handle everything and everyone.

Unfortunately, at the moment she… well, she would have to handle everything and everyone.

She let the anxious steward lead her up to the grand entryway, where guests were being entertained with music, drink, and poetry while the feast was prepared. Others were escorted by master-servants to view the Parshendi, the night’s true novelty. It wasn’t every day the king of Alethkar signed a treaty with a group of mysterious parshmen who could talk.

She extended her apologies to Highlord Rine for Gavilar’s absence, offering to review the maps herself. After that, she was stopped by a line of impatient men and women brought to the palace by the promise of an audience with the king.

Navani assured the lighteyes their concerns were being heard. She promised to look into injustices. She soothed the crumpled feelings of those who thought a personal invitation from the king meant they’d actually get to see him—a rare privilege these days, unless you were one of the “uncommon figures.”

Guests were still showing up, of course. Ones who weren’t on the updated list an annoyed Gavilar had provided for her earlier that day.

Vev’s golden keys! Navani forcibly painted on an amicable face for the guests. She smiled, she laughed, she waved. Using the reminders and lists she kept in her notebook, she asked after families, new births, and favorite axehounds. She inquired about trade situations, took notes on which lighteyes seemed to be avoiding others. In short, she acted like a queen.

It was emotionally taxing work, but it was her duty. Perhaps someday she’d be able to spend her days tinkering with fabrials and pretending she was a scholar. Today, she’d do her job—though a part of her felt like an impostor. However prestigious her ancient lineage might be, her anxiety whispered that she was really just a backwater country girl wearing someone else’s clothing.

Those insecurities had grown stronger lately. Calm. Calm. There was no room for that sort of thinking. She rounded the room, pleased to note that Aesudan had found Elhokar and was chatting with him for once—rather than other men. Elhokar did look happy presiding over the pre-feast in his father’s absence. Adolin and Renarin were there in stiff uniforms—the former delighting a small group of young women, the latter appearing gangly and awkward as he stood by his brother.

And… there was Dalinar. Standing tall. Somehow taller than any man in the room. He wasn’t drunk yet, and people orbited him like they might a fire on a cold night—needing to be close, but fearing the true heat of his presence. Those haunted eyes of his, simmering with passion.

Storms alight. She excused herself and made a brief exit up the steps to where she wouldn’t feel so warm. It was a bad idea to leave; they were lacking a king, and questions were bound to arise if the queen vanished too. Yet surely everyone could get on without her for a short time. Besides, up here she could check one of Gavilar’s hiding places.

She wound her way through the dungeonlike hallways, passing Parshendi carrying drums nearby, speaking a language she did not understand. Why couldn’t this place have a little more natural light up here, a few more windows? She’d brought the matter up with Gavilar, but he liked it this way. It gave him more places to hide.

There, she thought, stopping at an intersection. Voices.

“…Being able to bring them back and forth from Braize doesn’t mean anything,” one said. “It’s too close to be a relevant distance.”

“It was impossible only a few short years ago,” said a deep, powerful voice. Gavilar. “This is proof. The Connection is not severed, and the box allows for travel. Not yet as far as you’d like, but we must start the journey somewhere.”

Navani peered around the corner. She could see a door at the end of the short hallway ahead, cracked open, letting the voices leak out. Yes, Gavilar was having a meeting right where she’d expected: in her study. It was a cozy little room with a nice window, tucked away in the corner of the second floor. A place she rarely had time to visit, but where people were unlikely to search for Gavilar.

She inched up to peek in through the cracked door. Gavilar Kholin had a presence big enough to fill a room all by himself. He wore a beard, but instead of being unfashionable on him, it was… classic. Like a painting come to life, a representation of old Alethkar. Some had thought he might start a trend, but few were able to pull off the look.

Beyond that, there was an air of… distortion around Gavilar. Nothing supernatural or nonsensical. It was just that… well, you accepted that Gavilar could do whatever he wanted, in defiance of any tradition or logic. For him, it would work out. It always did.

The king was speaking with two men that Navani vaguely recognized. A tall Makabaki man with a birthmark on his cheek and a shorter Vorin man with a round face and a small nose. They’d been called ambassadors from the West, but no kingdom had been given for their home.

The Makabaki one leaned against the bookcase, his arms folded, his face completely expressionless. The Vorin man wrung his hands, reminding Navani of the palace steward, though this man seemed much younger. Somewhere… in his twenties? Maybe his thirties? No, he could be older.

On the table between Gavilar and the men lay a group of spheres. Navani’s breath caught as she saw them. They were arrayed in a variety of colors and brightness, but several seemed strangely off. They glowed with an inverse of light, as if they were little pits of violet darkness, sucking in the color around them.

She’d never seen anything like them before, but gemstones with spren trapped inside could have all kinds of odd appearances and effects. Those spheres… they must be meant for fabrials. What was Gavilar doing with spheres, strange light, and distinguished artifabrians? And why wouldn’t he talk to her about—

Gavilar suddenly stood up straight and glanced toward the doorway, though Navani hadn’t made any sound. Their eyes met. So she pushed open the door as if she had been on her way in. She wasn’t spying; she was queen of this palace. She could go where she wished, particularly her own study.

“Husband,” she said. “There are guests missing you at the gathering. You seem to have lost track of time.”

“Gentlemen,” Gavilar said to the two ambassadors, “I will need to excuse myself.”

The nervous Vorin man ran his hand through his wispy hair. “I want to know more of the project, Gavilar. Plus, you need to know that another of us is here tonight. I spotted her handiwork earlier.”

“I have a meeting shortly with Meridas and the others,” Gavilar said. “They should have more information for me. We can speak again after that.”

“No,” the Makabaki man said, his voice sharp. “I doubt we shall.”

“There’s more here, Nale!” the Vorin man said, though he followed as his friend left. “This is important! I want out. This is the only way…”

“What was that about?” Navani asked as Gavilar closed the door. “Those are no ambassadors. Who are they really?”

Gavilar did not answer. With deliberate motions, he began plucking the spheres off the table and placing them into a pouch.

Navani darted forward and snatched one. “What are these? How did you get spheres that glow like this? Does this have to do with the artifabrians you’ve invited here?” She looked to him, waiting for some kind of answer, some explanation.

Instead, he held out his hand for her sphere. “This does not concern you, Navani. Return to the feast.”

She closed her hand around the sphere. “So I can continue to cover for you? Did you promise Highlord Rine you’d mediate his dispute tonight of all times? Do you know how many people are expecting you? And did you say you have another meeting to go to now, before the feast begins? Are you simply going to ignore our guests?”

“Do you know,” he said softly, “how tired I grow of your constant questions, woman?”

“Perhaps try answering one or two, then. It’d be a novel experience, treating your wife like a human being—rather than like a machine built to count the days of the week for you.”

He wagged his hand, demanding the sphere.

Instinctively she gripped it tighter. “Why? Why do you continue to shut me out? Please, just tell me.”

“I deal in secrets you could not handle, Navani. If you knew the scope of what I’ve begun…”

She frowned. The scope of what? He’d already conquered Alethkar. He’d united the highprinces. Was this about how he had turned his eyes toward the Unclaimed Hills? Surely settling a patch of wildlands—populated by nothing more than the odd tribe of parshmen—was nothing compared to what he’d already accomplished.

He took her hand, forced apart her fingers, and removed the sphere. She didn’t fight him; he would not react well. He had never used his strength against her, not in that way, but there had been words. Comments. Threats.

He took the strange transfixing sphere and stashed it in the pouch with the others. He pulled the pouch tight with a taut snap of finality, then tucked it into his pocket.

“You’re punishing me, aren’t you?” Navani demanded. “You know my love of fabrials. You taunt me specifically because you know it will hurt.”

“Perhaps,” Gavilar said, “you will learn to consider before you speak, Navani. Perhaps you will learn the dangerous price of rumors.”

This again? she thought. “Nothing happened, Gavilar.”

“Do you think I care?” Gavilar said. “Do you think the court cares? To them, lies are as good as facts.”

That was true, she realized. Gavilar didn’t care if she’d been unfaithful to him—and she hadn’t. But the things she’d said had started rumors, difficult to smother.

All Gavilar cared about was his legacy. He wanted to be known as a great king, a great leader. That drive had always pushed him, but it was growing into something else lately. He kept asking: Would he be remembered as Alethkar’s greatest king? Could he compete with his ancestors, men such as the Sunmaker?

If a king’s court thought he couldn’t control his own wife, wouldn’t that stain his legacy? What good was a kingdom if Gavilar knew that his wife secretly loved his brother? In this, Navani represented a chip in the marble of his all-important legacy.

“Speak to your daughter,” Gavilar said, turning toward the door. “I believe I have managed to soothe Amaram’s pride. He might take her back, and her time is running out. Few other suitors will consider her; I’ll likely need to pay half the kingdom to get rid of the girl if she denies Meridas again.”

Navani sniffed. “You speak to her. If what you want is so important, maybe you could do it yourself for once. Besides, I don’t care for Amaram. Jasnah can do better.”

He froze, then looked back and spoke in a low, quiet voice. “Jasnah will marry Amaram, as I have instructed her. She will put aside this fancy of becoming famous by denying the church. Her arrogance stains the reputation of the entire family.”

Navani stepped forward and let her voice grow as cold as his. “You realize that girl still loves you, Gavilar. They all do. Elhokar, Dalinar, the boys… they worship you. Are you sure you want to reveal to them what you truly are? They are your legacy. Treat them with care. They will define how you are remembered.”

“Greatness will define me, Navani. No mediocre effort by someone like Dalinar or my son could undermine that—and I personally doubt Elhokar could rise to even mediocre.”

“And what about me?” she said. “I could write your history. Your life. Whatever you think you’ve done, whatever you think you’ve accomplished… that’s ephemeral, Gavilar. Words on the page define men to future generations. You spurn me, but I have a grip on what you cherish most. Push me too far, and I will start squeezing.”

He didn’t respond with shouts or rage, but the cold void in his eyes could have consumed continents and left only blackness. He raised his hand to her chin and gently cupped it, a mockery of a once-passionate gesture.

It was more painful than a slap.

“You know why I don’t involve you, Navani?” he said softly. “Do you think you can take the truth?”

“Try for once. It would be refreshing.”

“You aren’t worthy, Navani. You claim to be a scholar, but where are your discoveries? You study light, but you are its opposite. A thing that destroys light. You spend your time wallowing in the muck of the kitchens and obsessing about whether or not some insignificant lighteyes recognizes the right lines on a map.

“These are not the actions of greatness. You are no scholar. You merely like being near them. You are no artifabrian. You are merely a woman who likes trinkets. You have no fame, accomplishment, or capacity of your own. Everything distinctive about you came from someone else. You have no power—you merely like to marry men who have it.”

“How dare you—”

“Deny it, Navani,” he snapped. “Deny that you loved one brother, but married the other. You pretended to adore a man you detested—all because you knew he would be king.”

She recoiled from him, pulling out of his grip and turning her head to the side. She closed her eyes and felt tears on her cheeks. It was more complicated than he implied, as she had loved both of them—and Dalinar’s intensity had frightened her, so Gavilar had seemed the safer choice.

But there was a truth to Gavilar’s accusation. She could lie to herself and say she’d seriously considered Dalinar, but they’d all known she’d eventually choose Gavilar. And she had. He was the more influential of the two.

“You went where the money and power would be greatest,” Gavilar said. “Like any common whore. Write whatever you want about me. Say it, shout it, proclaim it. I will outlive your accusations, and my legacy will persist. I have discovered the entrance to the realm of gods and legends, and once I join them, my kingdom will never end. I will never end.”

He left then, closing the door behind him with a quiet click. Even in an argument he controlled the situation.

Trembling, Navani fumbled her way to a seat by the desk, which boiled over with angerspren. And shamespren, which fluttered around her like white and red petals.

Fury made her shake. Fury at him. At herself for not fighting back. At the world, because she knew what he said was at least partially true.

No. Don’t let his lies become your truth. Fight it. Teeth gritted, she opened her eyes and began rummaging in her desk for some oil paint and paper.

She began painting, taking care with each calligraphic line. Pride—as if proof to him— compelled her to be meticulous and perfect. The act usually soothed her. The way that neat, orderly lines became words, the way that paint and paper transformed into meaning.

In the end, she had one of the finest glyphwards she’d ever created. It read, simply, Death. Gift. Death. She’d drawn each glyph in the shapes of Gavilar’s tower or sword heraldry.

The prayer burned eagerly in the lamp flame, flaring bright—and as it did, her catharsis turned to shame. What was she doing? Praying for her husband’s death? The shamespren returned in a burst.

How had it come to this? Their arguments grew worse and worse. She knew he was not this man, the one he showed her lately. He wasn’t like this when he spoke to Dalinar, or to Sadeas, or even—usually—to Jasnah.

Gavilar was better than this. She suspected he knew it too. Tomorrow she would receive flowers. No apology to accompany them, but a gift, usually a bracelet.

Yes, he knew he should be something more. But… somehow she brought out the monster in him. And he somehow brought out the weakness in her. She slammed her safehand palm against the table, rubbing her forehead with her other hand.

Storms. It seemed not so long ago that they’d sat conspiring together about the kingdom they would forge. Now they barely spoke without reaching for their sharpest knives—stabbing them right into the most painful spots with an accuracy gained only through longtime familiarity.

She composed herself with effort, redoing her makeup, touching up her hair. She might be the things he said, but he was no more than a backwater thug with too much luck and a knack for fooling good men into following him.

If a man like that could pretend to be a king, she could pretend to be a queen. At any rate, they had a kingdom.

At least one of them should try to run it.

***

Navani didn’t hear of the assassination until it had been accomplished.

At the feast, they’d been the model of perfect royalty, cordial to one another, leading their respective meals. Then Gavilar had left, fleeing as soon as he could find an excuse. At least he’d waited until the dining was finished.

Navani had gone down to bid farewell to the guests. She had implied that Gavilar wasn’t deliberately snubbing anyone. He was merely exhausted from his extensive touring. Yes, she was certain he’d be holding audience soon. They’d love to visit once the next storm passed…

On and on she went, until each smile made her face feel as if it would crack. She was relieved when a messenger girl came running for her. She stepped away from the departing guests, expecting to hear that an expensive vase had shattered, or that Dalinar was snoring at his table.

Instead, the messenger girl brought Navani over to the palace steward, his face a mask of grief. Eyes reddened, hands shaking, the aged man reached out for her and took her arm—as if for stability. Tears ran down his face, getting caught in his wispy beard.

Seeing his emotion, she realized she rarely thought of the man by his name, rarely thought of him as a person. She’d often treated him like a fixture of the palace, much as one might the statues out front. Much as Gavilar treated her.

“Gereh,” she said, taking his hand, embarrassed. “What happened? Are you well? Have we been working you too hard without—”

“The king,” the elderly man choked out. “Oh, Brightness, they’ve taken our king! Those parshmen. Those barbarians. Those… those monsters.”

Her immediate suspicion was that Gavilar had found some way to escape the palace, and everyone thought he’d been kidnapped. That man… she thought, imagining him out in the city with his uncommon visitors, discussing secrets in a dark room.

Gereh held to her tighter. “Brightness, they’ve killed him. King Gavilar is dead.”

“Impossible,” she said. “He’s the most powerful man in the land, perhaps the world. Surrounded by Shardbearers. You are mistaken, Gereh. He’s…”

He’s as enduring as the storms. But of course that wasn’t true—it was merely what he wished people to think. I will never end… When he said things like that, it was hard to disbelieve him.

She had to see the body before the truth started to seep in at last, chilling her like a winter rain. Gavilar, broken and bloody, lay on a table in the larder—with guards forcibly turning aside the frightened house staff when they asked for explanations.

Navani stood over him. Even with the blood in his beard, the shattered Shardplate, his lack of breath and the gaping wounds in his flesh… even then she wondered if it was a trick. What lay before her was an impossibility. Gavilar Kholin couldn’t simply die like other men.

She had them show her the fallen balcony, where Gavilar had been found lifeless after dropping from above. Jasnah had witnessed it, they said. The normally unflappable girl sat in the corner, her fisted safehand to her mouth as she cried.

Only then did the shockspren began to appear around Navani, like triangles of breaking light. Only then did she believe.

Gavilar Kholin was dead.

Sadeas pulled Navani aside and, with genuine sorrow, explained his role in the events. She listened in a numb sense of disconnect. She had been so busy, she hadn’t realized that most of the Parshendi had left the palace in secret—fleeing into the darkness moments before their minion attacked. Their leaders had stayed behind to cover up the withdrawal.

In a trance, Navani walked back to the larder and the cold husk of Gavilar Kholin. His discarded shell. From the looks of the attending servants and surgeons, they anticipated grief from her. Wailing perhaps. Certainly there were painspren appearing in droves in the room, even a few rare anguishspren, like teeth growing from the walls.

She felt something akin to those emotions. Sorrow? No, not exactly. Regret. If he truly was dead, then… that was it. Their last real conversation had been another argument. There was no going back. Always before, she’d been able to tell herself that they’d reconcile. That they’d hunt through the thorns and find a path to return to what they’d been. If not loving, then at least aligned.

Now that would never be. It was over. He was dead, she was a widow, and… storms, she’d prayed for this. That knowledge stabbed her straight through. She had to hope the Almighty hadn’t listened to her foolish pleas written in a moment of fury. Although a part of her had grown to hate Gavilar, she didn’t truly want him dead. Did she?

No. No, this was not how it should have ended. And so she felt another emotion. Pity.

Lying there, blood pooling on the tabletop around him, Gavilar Kholin’s corpse seemed the ultimate insult to his grand plans. He thought he was eternal, did he? He thought to reach for some grand vision, too important to share with her? Well, the Father of Storms and the Mother of the World ignored the desires of men, no matter how grand.

What she didn’t feel was grief. His death was meaningful, but it didn’t mean anything to her. Other than perhaps a way for her children to never have to learn what he’d become.

I will be the better person, Gavilar, she thought, closing his eyes. For what you once were, I’ll let the world pretend. I’ll give you your legacy.

Then she paused. His Shardplate—well, the Plate he was wearing—had broken near the waist. She reached her fingers into his pocket and brushed hogshide leather. She eased out the pouch of spheres he’d been showing off earlier, but found it empty.

Storms. Where had he put them?

Someone in the room coughed, and she became suddenly cognizant of how it looked for her to be rifling through his pockets. Navani took the spheres from her hair, put them into the pouch, then folded it into his hand before resting her forehead on his broken chest. That would appear as if she were returning gifts to him, symbolizing her light becoming his as he died.

Then, with his blood on her face, she stood up and made a show of composing herself. Over the next hours, organizing the chaos of a city turned upside down, she worried she’d get a reputation for callousness. Instead, people seemed to find her sturdiness comforting.

The king was gone, but the kingdom lived on. Gavilar had left this life as he’d lived it: with grand drama that afterward required Navani to pick up the pieces.


 

Part One

Kaladin * Shallan * Navani * Venli * Lirin

Chapter 1
Calluses

 

First, you must get a spren to approach.

The type of gemstone is relevant; some spren are naturally more intrigued by certain gemstones. In addition, it is essential to calm the spren with something it knows and loves. A good fire for a flamespren, for example, is a must.

—Lecture on fabrial mechanics presented by Navani Kholin to the coalition of monarchs, Urithiru, Jesevan, 1175

 

Lirin was impressed at how calm he felt as he checked the child’s gums for scurvy. Years of training as a surgeon served him well today. Breathing exercises—intended to keep his hands steady—worked as well during espionage as they did during surgery.

“Here,” he said to the child’s mother, digging a small carved carapace chit from his pocket. “Show this to the woman at the dining pavilion. She’ll get some juice for your son. Make certain he drinks it all, each morning.”

“Very thank you,” the woman said in a thick Herdazian accent. She gathered her son close, then looked to Lirin with haunted eyes. “If… if child… found…”

“I will make certain you’re notified if we hear of your other children,” Lirin promised. “I’m sorry for your loss.”

She nodded, wiped her cheeks, and carried the child to the watchpost outside of town. Here, a group of armed parshmen lifted her hood and compared her face to drawings sent by the Fused. Hesina, Lirin’s wife, stood nearby to read the descriptions as required.

Behind them, the morning fog obscured Hearthstone. It seemed to be a group of dark, shadowy lumps. Like tumors. Lirin could barely make out tarps stretched between buildings, offering meager shelter for the many refugees pouring out of Herdaz. Entire streets were closed off, and phantom sounds—plates clinking, people talking—rose through the fog.

Those shanties would never last a storm, of course, but they could be quickly torn down and stowed. There simply wasn’t enough housing otherwise. People could pack into stormshelters for a few hours, but couldn’t live like that.

He turned and glanced at the line of those waiting for admittance today. It vanished into the fog, attended by swirling insectile hungerspren and exhaustionspren like jets of dust. Storms. How many more people could the town hold? The villages closer to the border must be filled to capacity, if so many were making their way this far inward.

It had been over a year since the coming of the Everstorm and the fall of Alethkar. A year during which the country of Herdaz—Alethkar’s smaller neighbor to the northwest—had somehow kept fighting. Two months ago, the enemy had finally decided to crush the kingdom for good. Refugee numbers had increased soon after. As usual, the soldiers fought while the common people—their fields trampled—starved and were forced out of their homes.

Hearthstone did what it could. Aric and the other men—once guards at Roshone’s manor, now forbidden weapons—organized the line and kept anyone from sneaking into town before Lirin saw them. He had persuaded Brightness Abiajan that it was essential he inspect each individual. She worried about plague; he just wanted to intercept those who might need treatment.

Her soldiers moved down the line, alert. Parshmen carrying swords. Learning to read, insisting they be called “singers.” A year after their awakening, Lirin still found the notions odd. But really, what was it to him? In some ways, little had changed. The same old conflicts consumed the parshmen as easily as they had the Alethi brightlords. People who got a taste of ower wanted more, then sought it with the sword. Ordinary people bled, and Lirin was left to stitch them up.

He returned to his work. Lirin had at least a hundred more refugees to see today. Hiding somewhere among them was a man who had authored much of this suffering. He was the reason Lirin was so nervous today. The next person in line was not him, however, but was instead a ragged Alethi man who had lost an arm in battle. Lirin inspected the refugee’s wound, but it was a few months old at this point, and there was nothing Lirin could do about the extensive scarring.

Lirin moved his finger back and forth before the man’s face, watching his eyes track it. Shock, Lirin thought. “Have you suffered recent wounds you’re not telling me about?”

“No wounds,” the man whispered. “But brigands… they took my wife, good surgeon. Took her… left me tied to a tree. Just walked off laughing…”

Bother. Mental shock wasn’t something Lirin could cut out with a scalpel. “Once you enter the town,” he said, “look for tent fourteen. Tell the women there I sent you.”

The man nodded dully, his stare hollow. Had he registered the words? Memorizing the man’s features—greying hair with a cowlick in the back, three large moles on the upper left cheek, and of course the missing arm—Lirin made a note to check that tent for him tonight. Assistants there watched refugees who might turn suicidal. It was, with so many to care for, the best Lirin could manage.

“On with you,” Lirin said, gently pushing the man toward the town. “Tent fourteen. Don’t forget. I’m sorry for your loss.”

The man walked off.

“You say it so easily, surgeon,” a voice said from behind.

Lirin spun, then immediately bowed in respect. Abiajan, the new citylady, was a parshwoman with stark white skin and fine red marbling on her cheeks.

“Brightness,” Lirin said. “What was that?”

“You told that man you were sorry for his loss,” Abiajan said. “You say it so readily to each of them—but you seem to have the compassion of a stone. Do you feel nothing for these people?”

“I feel, Brightness,” Lirin said, “but I must be careful not to be overwhelmed by their pain. It’s one of the first rules of becoming a surgeon.”

“Curious.” The parshwoman raised her safehand, which was shrouded in the sleeve of a havah. “Do you remember setting my arm when I was a child?”

“I do.” Abiajan had returned—with a new name and a new commission from the Fused—after fleeing with the others following the Everstorm. She had brought many parshmen with her, all from this region, but of those from Hearthstone only Abiajan had returned. She remained closed-lipped about what she had experienced in the intervening months.

“Such a curious memory,” she said. “That life feels like a dream now. I remember pain. Confusion. A stern figure bringing me more pain—though I now recognize you were seeking to heal me. So much trouble to go through for a slave child.”

“I have never cared who I heal, Brightness. Slave or king.”

“I’m sure the fact that Wistiow had paid good money for me had nothing to do with it.” She narrowed her eyes at Lirin, and when she next spoke there was a cadence to her words, as if she were speaking the words to a song. “Did you feel for me, the poor confused slave child whose mind had been stolen from her? Did you weep for us, surgeon, and the life we led?”

“A surgeon must not weep,” Lirin said softly. “A surgeon cannot afford to weep.”

“Like a stone,” she said again, then shook her head. “Have you seen any plaguespren on these refugees? If those spren get into the city, it could kill everyone.”

“Disease isn’t caused by spren,” Lirin said. “It is spread by contaminated water, improper sanitation, or sometimes by the breath of those who bear it.”

“Superstition,” she said.

“The wisdom of the Heralds,” Lirin replied. “We should be careful.” Fragments of old manuscripts—translations of translations of translations—mentioned quick-spreading diseases that had killed tens of thousands. Such things hadn’t been recorded in any modern texts he’d been read, but he had heard rumors of something strange to the west—a new plague, they were calling it. Details were sparse.

Abiajan moved on without further comment. Her attendants—a group of elevated parshmen and parshwomen—joined her. Though their clothing was of Alethi cut and fashion, the colors were lighter, more muted. The Fused had explained that singers in the past eschewed bright colors, preferring to highlight their skin patterns instead.

Lirin sensed a search for identity in the way Abiajan and the other parshmen acted. Their accents, their dress, their mannerisms—they were all distinctly Alethi. But they grew transfixed whenever the Fused spoke of their ancestors, and they sought ways to emulate those long-dead parshmen.

Lirin turned to the next group of refugees—a complete family for once. Though he should have been happy, he couldn’t help wondering how difficult it was going to be to feed five children and parents who were all flagging from poor nutrition.

As he sent them on, a familiar figure moved along the line toward him, shooing away hungerspren. Laral wore a simple servant’s dress now, with a gloved hand instead of a sleeve, and she carried a water bucket to the waiting refugees. Laral didn’t walk like a servant though. There was a certain… determination about the young woman that no forced subservience could smother. The end of the world seemed roughly as bothersome to her as a poor harvest once had.

She paused by Lirin and offered him a drink—taken from her waterskin and poured into a fresh cup as he insisted, rather than ladled straight from the bucket.

“He’s three down,” Laral whispered as Lirin sipped.

Lirin grunted.

“Shorter than I expected him to be,” Laral noted. “He’s supposed to be a great general, leader of the Herdazian resistance. He looks more like a traveling merchant.”

“Genius comes in all shapes, Laral,” Lirin said, waving for her to refill his cup to give an excuse for them to keep talking.

“Still…” she said, then fell silent as Durnash passed by, a tall parshman with marbled black and red skin, a sword on his back. Once he was well on his way, she continued softly, “I’m honestly surprised at you, Lirin. Not once have you suggested we turn in this hidden general.”

“He’d be executed,” Lirin said.

“You think of him as a criminal though, don’t you?”

“He bears a terrible responsibility; he perpetuated a war against an overwhelming enemy force. He threw away the lives of his men in a hopeless battle.”

“Some would call that heroism.”

“Heroism is a myth you tell idealistic young people—specifically when you want them to go bleed for you. It got one of my sons killed and another taken from me. You can keep your heroism and return to me the lives of those wasted on foolish conflicts.”

At least it seemed to almost be over. Now that the resistance in Herdaz had finally collapsed, hopefully the refugee flood would slow.

Laral watched him with pale green eyes. She was a keen one. How he wished life had gone in another direction, that old Wistiow had held on a few more years. Lirin might call this woman daughter, and might have both Tien and Kaladin beside him now, working as surgeons.

“I won’t turn in the Herdazian general,” Lirin said. “Stop looking at me like that. I hate war, but I won’t condemn your hero.”

“And your son will come fetch him soon?”

“We’ve sent Kal word. That should be enough. Make sure your husband is ready with his distraction.”

She nodded and moved on to offer water to the parshman guards at the town entrance. Lirin got through the next few refugees quickly, then reached a group of cloaked figures. He calmed himself with the quick breathing exercise his master had taught him in the surgery room all those years ago. Although his insides were a storm, Lirin’s hands didn’t shake as he waved forward the cloaked figures.

“I will need to do an examination,” Lirin said softly, “so it doesn’t seem unusual when I pull you out of the line.”

“Begin with me,” said the shortest of the men. The other four shifted their positions, placing themselves carefully around him.

“Don’t look so much like you’re guarding him, you sodden fools,” Lirin hissed. “Here, sit down on the ground. Maybe you’ll seem less like a gang of thugs that way.”

They did as requested, and Lirin pulled over his stool beside the apparent leader. He bore a thin, silvered mustache on his upper lip, and was perhaps in his fifties. His sun-leathered skin was darker than most Herdazians’; he could almost have passed for Azish. His eyes were a deep dark brown.

“You’re him?” Lirin whispered as he put his ear to the man’s chest to check his heartbeat.

“I am,” the man said.

Dieno enne Calah. Dieno “the Mink” in Old Herdazian. Hesina had explained that enne was an honorific that implied greatness.

One might have expected the Mink—as Laral apparently had—to be a brutal warrior forged on the same anvil as men like Dalinar Kholin or Meridas Amaram. Lirin, however, knew that killers came in all kinds of packages. The Mink might be short and missing a tooth, but there was a power to his lean build, and Lirin spotted not a few scars in his examination. Those around the wrists, in fact… those were the scars manacles made on the skin of slaves.

“Thank you,” Dieno whispered, “for offering us refuge.”

“It wasn’t my choice,” Lirin said.

“Still, you ensure that the resistance will escape to live on. Heralds bless you, surgeon.” Lirin dug out a bandage, then began wrapping a wound on the man’s arm that hadn’t been seen to properly. “The Heralds bless us with a quick end to this conflict.”

“Yes, with the invaders sent running all the way back to Damnation from which they were spawned.”

Lirin continued his work.

“You… disagree, surgeon?”

“Your resistance has failed, General,” Lirin said, pulling the bandage tight. “Your kingdom has fallen like my own. Further conflict will only leave more men dead.”

“Surely you don’t intend to obey these monsters.”

“I obey the person who holds the sword to my neck, General,” Lirin said. “Same as I always have.”

He finished his work, then gave the general’s four companions cursory examinations. No women. How would the general read messages sent to him?

Lirin made a show of discovering a wound on one man’s leg, and—with a little coaching—the man limped on it properly, then let out a painful howl. A poke of a needle made painspren claw up from the ground, shaped like little orange hands.

“That will need surgery,” Lirin said loudly. “Or you might lose the leg. No, no complaints. We’re going to see to that right away.”

He had Aric fetch a litter. Positioning the other four soldiers—the general included—as bearers for that litter gave Lirin an excuse to pull them all out of line.

Now they just needed the distraction. It came in the form of Toralin Roshone: Laral’s husband, former citylord. He stumbled out of the fog-shrouded town, wobbling and walking unsteadily.

Lirin waved to the Mink and his soldiers, slowly leading them toward the inspection post. “You aren’t armed, are you?” he hissed under his breath.

“We left obvious weapons behind,” the Mink replied, “but it will be my face—and not our arms—that betrays us.”

“We’ve prepared for that.” Pray to the Almighty it works.

As Lirin drew near, he could better make out Roshone. The former citylord’s cheeks hung in deflated jowls, still reflecting the weight he’d lost following his son’s death seven years ago. Roshone had been ordered to shave his beard, perhaps because he’d been fond of it, and he no longer wore his proud warrior’s takama. That had been replaced by the kneepads and short trousers of a crem scraper.

He carried a stool under one arm and muttered in a slurred voice, his wooden peg of a foot scraping stone as he walked. Lirin honestly couldn’t tell if Roshone had gotten drunk for the display, or if he was faking. The man drew attention either way. The parshmen manning the inspection post nudged one another, and one hummed to an upbeat rhythm—something they often did when amused.

Roshone picked a building nearby and set down his stool, then—to the delight of the watching parshmen—tried stepping up on it, but missed and stumbled, teetering on his peg, nearly falling.

They loved watching him. Every one of these newly born singers had been owned by one wealthy lighteyes or another. Watching a former citylord reduced to a stumbling drunk who spent his days doing the most menial of jobs? To them it was more captivating than any storyteller’s performance.

Lirin stepped up to the guard post. “This one needs immediate surgery,” he said, gesturing to the man in the litter. “If I don’t get to him now, he might lose a limb. My wife will have the rest of the refugees sit and wait for my return.”

Of the three parshmen assigned as inspectors, only Dor bothered to check the “wounded” man’s face against the drawings. The Mink was top of the list of dangerous refugees, but Dor didn’t spare a glance for the litter bearers. Lirin had noticed the oddity a few days earlier: when he used refugees from the line as labor, the inspectors often fixated solely on the person in the litter.

He’d hoped that with Roshone to provide entertainment, the parshmen would be even more lax. Still, Lirin felt himself sweating as Dor hesitated on one of the pictures. Lirin’s letter— returned with the scout who had arrived begging for asylum—had warned the Mink to bring only low-level guards who wouldn’t be on the lists. Could it—

The other two parshmen laughed at Roshone, who was trying—despite his drunkenness—to reach the roof of the building and scrape away the crem buildup there. Dor turned and joined them, absently waving Lirin forward.

Lirin shared a brief glance with his wife, who waited nearby. It was a good thing none of the parshmen were facing her, because she was pale as a Shin woman. Lirin probably didn’t look much better, but he held in his sigh of relief as he led the Mink and his soldiers forward. He could sequester them in the surgery room, away from the public eye until—

“Everyone stop what you’re doing!” a female voice shouted from behind. “Prepare to give deference!”

Lirin felt an immediate urge to bolt. He almost did, but the soldiers simply kept walking at a regular pace. Yes. Pretend that you hadn’t heard.

“You, surgeon!” the voice shouted at him. It was Abiajan. Reluctantly Lirin halted, excuses running through his mind. Would she believe he hadn’t recognized the Mink? Lirin was already in rough winds with the citylady after insisting on treating Jeber’s wounds after the fool had gotten himself strung up and whipped.

Lirin turned around, trying hard to calm his nerves. Abiajan hurried up, and although singers didn’t blush, she was clearly flustered. When she spoke, her words had adopted a staccato cadence. “Attend me. We have a visitor.”

It took Lirin a moment to process the words. She wasn’t demanding an explanation. This was about… something else?

“What’s wrong, Brightness?” he asked.

Nearby, the Mink and his soldiers stopped, but Lirin could see their arms shifting beneath their cloaks. They’d said they’d left behind “obvious” weapons. Almighty help him, if this turned bloody…

“Nothing’s wrong,” Abiajan said, speaking quickly. “We’ve been blessed. Attend me.” She looked to Dor and the inspectors. “Pass the word. Nobody is to enter or leave the town until I give word otherwise.”

“Brightness,” Lirin said, gesturing toward the man in the litter. “This man’s wound may not appear dire, but I’m certain that if I don’t tend to it immediately, he—”

“It will wait.” She pointed to the Mink and his men. “You five, wait. Everyone just wait. All right. Wait and… and you, surgeon, come with me.”

She strode away, expecting Lirin to follow. He met the Mink’s eyes and nodded for him to wait, then hurried after the citylady. What could have put her so out of sorts? She’d been practicing a regal air, but had now abandoned it completely.

Lirin crossed the field outside of town, walking alongside the line of refugees, and soon found his answer. A hulking figure easily seven feet tall emerged from the fog, accompanied by a small squad of parshmen with weapons. The dreadful creature had a beard and long hair the color of dried blood, and it seemed to meld with his simple wrap of clothing—as if he wore his hair itself for a covering. He had a pure black skin coloring, with lines of marbled red under his eyes.

Most importantly, he had a jagged carapace unlike any Lirin had seen, with a strange pair of carapace fins—or horns—rising above his ears.

The creature’s eyes glowed a soft red. One of the Fused. Here in Hearthstone.

It had been months since Lirin had seen one—and that had been only in passing as a small group had stopped on the way to the battlefront in Herdaz. That group had soared through the air in breezy robes, bearing long spears. They had evoked an ethereal beauty, but the carapace on this creature looked far more wicked—like something one might expect to have come from Damnation.

The Fused spoke in a rhythmic language to a smaller figure at his side, a warform parshwoman. Singer, Lirin told himself. Not parshwoman. Use the right term even in your head, so you don’t slip when speaking.

The warform stepped forward to translate for the Fused. From what Lirin had heard, even those Fused who spoke Alethi often used interpreters, as if speaking human tongues were beneath them.

“You,” the interpreter said to Lirin, “are the surgeon? You’ve been inspecting the people today?”

“Yes,” Lirin said.

The Fused replied, and again the interpreter translated. “We are searching for a spy. He might be hidden among these refugees.”

Lirin felt his mouth go dry. The thing standing above him was a nightmare that should have remained a legend, a demon whispered of around the midnight fire. When Lirin tried to speak, the words wouldn’t come out, and he had to cough to clear his throat.

At a barked order from the Fused, the soldiers with him spread out to the waiting line. The refugees backed away, and several tried to run, but the parshmen—though small beside the Fused—were warforms, with powerful strength and terrible speed. They caught runners while others began searching through the line, throwing back hoods and inspecting faces.

Don’t look behind you at the Mink, Lirin. Don’t seem nervous.

“We…” Lirin said. “We inspect each person, comparing them to the drawings given us. I promise you. We’ve been watchful! No need to terrorize these poor refugees.”

The interpreter didn’t translate Lirin’s words for the Fused, but the creature spoke immediately in its own language.

“The one we seek is not on those lists,” the interpreter said. “He is a young man, a spy of the most dangerous kind. He would be fit and strong compared to these refugees, though he might have feigned weakness.”

“That… that could describe any number of people,” Lirin said. Could he be in luck? Could this be a coincidence? It might not be about the Mink at all. Lirin felt a moment of hope, like sunlight peeking through stormclouds.

“You would remember this man,” the interpreter continued. “Tall for a human, with wavy black hair worn to the shoulders. Clean shaven, he has a slave’s brand on his forehead. Including the glyph shash.

Slave’s brand.

Shash. Dangerous.

Oh no…

Nearby, one of the Fused’s soldiers threw back the hood of another cloaked refugee— revealing a face that should have been intimately familiar to Lirin. Yet the harsh man Kaladin had become looked like a crude drawing of the sensitive youth Lirin remembered.

Kaladin immediately burst alight with power. Death had come to visit Hearthstone today, despite Lirin’s every effort.


Join the Rhythm of War Read-Along Discussion for this week’s chapters!


Excerpted from Rhythm of War, copyright ©2020 Dragonsteel Entertainment.

 

Rhythm of War, Book 4 of The Stormlight Archive, is available for pre-order now from your preferred retailer. (U.K. readers, click here.)

 

Rhythm of War Read-Along Discussion: Prologue and Chapter One

$
0
0

Hello, everyone! Welcome to the first read-along discussion post for Rhythm of War! These articles will be published concurrently with each release of a preview chapter, and will serve as a convenient way for fans to discuss and speculate about what they’ve read. Feel free to use the comment section below as simply a “wow I LOVED ___ part!” as well, if you like. We’re all fellow fans and sometimes we just need a safe place to gush about what we liked or didn’t. Don’t feel as if you need to have some deeply-thought out theory in order to join the conversation—all are welcome!

We’ll be following the same general format as the reread posts that run frequently here on Tor.com, in which Alice and I lay out comments and thoughts on the chapters and you are invited to join the discussion in the comment section. We’ll be pointing out wider Cosmere connections, continuity/character/etc tidbits you may have missed, reminding you about plot points and things that you may have forgotten, and theorizing on things that may or may not happen later on in the series—so tie yourself to the roof and prepare yourself for the highstorm book we’ve been waiting for for so long!

If you haven’t already, go read the prologue and chapter one here!

Reminder: we’ll be discussing spoilers for the entirety of the series up until now—if you haven’t read ALL of the published entries of the Stormlight Archive (this includes the novella Edgedancer), wait to join us until you’re done.

[In this week’s discussion we also discuss some things from Warbreaker and Mistborn: Secret History in the Cosmere Connections section, so if you haven’t read those, best to give that section a pass.]

Before we get into the meat of the discussion, we’d like to introduce ourselves briefly, in case you’re not a regular reader of the Stormlight Rereads and have no idea who we are. If you know us already (or don’t care and just want to get to the good stuff), feel free to skip down to the “Chapter Recap” heading to start digging into Rhythm of War!

Alice: I’ve been active on Tor.com as a general participant since 2009, commenting along on The Wheel of Time, Kingkiller Chronicles, and The Way of Kings rereads. I first met Brandon Sanderson ten years ago this September, on his TWoK tour, and have only missed one of his Seattle signings since then (due to being in Montana for a funeral). I joined his beta/gamma team with Words of Radiance (Lyn & I started at the same time!) and started blogging for Tor.com shortly thereafter. My first article here was all about the experience of beta-reading Words of Radiance, followed by a few more I’m-so-excited-about-this-book posts. Then, to my surprise and delight, I was asked to help write the WoR reread, and the rest is history.

If you’re feeling a little overwhelmed going into Rhythm of War, I’ve recently been co-writing a series on Explaining the Stormlight Archive, intended to serve as a refresher on various aspects of this ginormous series. By now, I’m also active in Facebook fandoms, and help administer two Sanderson fan groups. Outside fandom, I’m mostly busy as a mom, assistant caregiver, and general sounding board for my husband and a couple of teens, with occasional forays into volleyball line judging.

Lyn: I’ve been a Sanderson beta and gamma reader since Words of Radiance (seven years?! Wow!) and joined Alice on the reread for Edgedancer and Oathbringer, as well as having written some stand-alone articles here on Tor.com about Cosmere cosplay and fan-casting. It’s worth noting that I’m also a legitimate member of Bridge 4 through a tuckerization, so don’t be surprised if/when we mention this later on. In addition to my work with Team Dragonsteel, I am a fantasy author in my own right with my first novel being released on Amazon on August 1st. The Kickstarter for the audiobook edition is turning out to be very successful, and I’m super excited to see what the general reaction to the book is! My day job is as an actress at several Renaissance/Medieval Faires in the New England area (::sobs because they’ve all been cancelled::), and I also enjoy cosplay, fire dancing, and traveling to strange (and often haunted) locations.

One small note. While we are both beta readers and hence have read the entire book, we will be keeping all of our speculation and discussion confined to what has been released so far. As such, you may notice that we’re not engaging in quite as much speculation and theory-crafting as usual. We’ll be leaving that primarily to you guys in the comments. That said… I’m so excited to begin analyzing this book!

A: No kidding! This is an amazing entry in the series, and there’s so much to learn! I promise not to be intentionally mendacious in the small amounts of speculation I include, and base it only on what we knew before we read this.

L: I make no such promises about not lying about things to throw you off track. ::evil grin:: So much to learn, and analyze, and dissect…. I hope you’re all ready, because you’re in for one heck of a ride. At least 2020 is giving us this to look forward to!

 

Chapter Recap

Prologue: To Pretend / Chapter One: Calluses

WHO: Navani Kholin / Lirin
WHERE: Kholinar / Hearthstone
WHEN: Prologue Seven Years Ago (the night that Gavilar is assassinated) / 1175.2.8.1 (one year after the Battle of Thaylen Field)

In the prologue, we get yet another view of the night of Gavilar’s assassination. From Navani’s point of view, we see how troubled her marriage is and get a glimpse of some of the secret dealings that Gavilar is having with the Heralds.

Chapter one brings us to Hearthstone, one year after the events of Oathbringer. Lirin, Kaladin’s father, is caring for Herdazian refugees and surreptitiously looking for the arrival of the leader of a rebellious military group. Lirin finds the man, whose nickname is The Mink, and begins leading him off to hide in the surgery tent until Kaladin arrives. But their departure is interrupted by the arrival of one of the Fused, who is here looking for Kaladin.

 

Overall Reactions

A: The prologue, from Navani’s perspective, obviously creates yet another angle on the eventful evening. I thought it was really well done that in this one, the assassination itself doesn’t come up until it’s long over.

L: Yeah, I love seeing the new angles on the assassination that we get with every prologue. As a reminder, in Book 1 we got Szeth’s perspective as he killed his way through the feast, eventually killing Gavliar. In Book 2, we see the same event again, but from Jasnah’s point of view. Book 3 gave us Eshonai’s take on it, and now… now we get Navani. It’s very similar to how Orson Scott Card set up the same thing (on a wider scale) with Ender’s Game and ender’s Shadow, providing the reader with new information that broadens their understanding of the story by telling it from a different perspective.

A: For me, given that we already know Gavilar dies and all that, this prologue is more fascinating for the insight into Navani’s life and personality. That line about “just a backwater country girl wearing someone else’s clothing” is so revealing.

L: For sure. Even Navani Kholin gets impostor syndrome, apparently.

A: Exactly. On the one hand, I appreciate her desire to oversee the aspects of ruling a nation that her husband so readily neglects, and I really appreciate her treating the various staff like actual human beings. On the other hand, isn’t it a bit ridiculous for the queen to be the one figuring out where to make extra space for the over-abundance of guests? Isn’t that the job of the steward? Certainly the issues of soothing a highprince who feels neglected, or reviewing trade situations, that sort of thing – those would be the purview of the king, and by extension the queen acting on his behalf. But household management? Nope. All of which is to say, poor Navani. She knows what her job is, in most cases, but she doesn’t quite know what it isn’t, even after all these years. The result is that she spends too much time doing things she shouldn’t need to do, unable to delegate them, and rarely has the time to do the things she wants to do.

I get distracted with Navani’s personal situation, but the other incredibly fascinating thing about this prologue is the multiple hints and revelations—mostly hints, of course—into the secret stuff Gavilar is doing. Oddly-glowing spheres, master artifabrians, “uncommon figures” and the list goes on. As per Sanderson’s habit, he showers us with a bunch of answers we didn’t really expect yet, and they all lead to more questions!

L: Storms, yes. The secret societies and machinations going on behind the scenes in Roshar are endlessly fascinating, and none more so than whatever the heck the Heralds were up to with Gavilar—because these shadowy figures are, indeed, Heralds.

A: “Uncommon figures.” Riiiiight.

L: I mean… they are uncommon!

A: Bahahahahaha! Well, okay, yes.

L: In Chapter One, we see our first Lirin POV section. This is pretty fascinating, because as of now we’ve only seen him from his son (Kaladin)’s eyes. Just as Kal knows and we’ve always seen, Lirin is very averse to war and fighting, regardless of cause. He views it as a terrible, needless waste of life, which runs directly contrary to Kaladin’s interpretation of his second Windrunner Ideal: “I will protect those who cannot protect themselves.” This makes him a wonderful foil for Kal.

A: In a way it’s contrary, and in a way it’s the same—they both do their very best to help and protect those who cannot protect themselves.

L: Yes, they just have very different ideas of the best way to achieve that end goal.

A: There you go with the understatement… LOL.

 

Humans

Laral wore a simple servant’s dress now, with a gloved hand instead of a sleeve, and she carried a water bucket to the waiting refugees.

L: Reminder: Laral is the girl from Hearthstone whom Kaladin had a crush on when he was a child. She wound up marrying Roshone, the citylord who sent Kaladin and his little brother Tien off to war.

A: It would be so easy to say, “How the mighty have fallen!”… but I actually love the way she matured. Horrible situation, home is under hostile rule—so she pulls on a glove and gets to work caring for her people. Oddly enough, her once-horrible husband does the same thing, at least to some extent; here we see him putting on a drunk act while doing the lowest job in the town, distracting the singer guards from Lirin smuggling the Mink right into town.

L: Yes, I found myself giving Roshone a smidgen of grudging respect for his actions in Chapter One.

Dieno enne Calah. Dieno “the Mink” in Old Herdazian. Hesina had explained that enne was an honorific that implied greatness.

A: In case anyone didn’t make the connection, the Mink is the Herdazian commander we saw in Oathbringer Interlude 10. He’s the general who makes a game of escaping manacles, and gave that rat Sheler the choice between being hacked to pieces by the women he’d abused, hanging out in a highstorm with broken arms & legs, or wrestling the hog.

 

Singers/Fused

She narrowed her eyes at Lirin, and when she next spoke there was a cadence to her words, as if she were speaking the words to a song. “Did you feel for me, the poor confused slave child whose mind had been stolen from her? Did you weep for us, surgeon, and the life we led?”

L: In Oathbringer, we saw a lot of this—questioning of the morals of the slavery of the parsh.

A: We’ve been following this path for a while, developing sympathy for the parsh slaves so that we do—and should—question both the process and the morals of their enslavement. Back in WoR, despite her conviction that they were Voidbringers, Shallan couldn’t help feeling a certain pity for Tvlakv’s parshmen, weaving hats continuously, without even names of their own—they were just “One” and “Two.” Our insights with the listeners, and getting to know Rlain, and learning that the ancient Bondsmith had done something to deprive them of their minds and forms, all set us up for Oathbringer. When Kaladin was with the recently-awakened and recently-escaped slaves, we saw them just barely beginning to reflect the Rhythms in their speech, and later in Venli’s POVs, we saw it developing further. It was all a strong reminder to the reader that these people had lost everything that made them … well, a people. They were still, in some measure, individuals—and yet, many people saw them as interchangeable parts; the only distinction worth noting was (sometimes) what tasks they had been trained to perform.

L: Their culture was erased and replaced with that of their captors, so this process of rediscovering their ancient societal norms is a really fascinating one. Some of the singers are resistant to it and cling to bits of the culture they grew up with, while others are eschewing the trends of their captors entirely.

A: Now the singers hold the upper hand—at least here in Hearthstone—and we’re seeing the struggle to sort out who they are and what culture they want for themselves. It’s really awful to think about what was done to them (even though we know they were allied with Odium’s forces), to put them in this situation where there is such conflict between the only culture they know, and the one the Fused tell them they should have.

Also, I don’t know about you, but I found it a bit of a shock to find a “parshwoman” singer who grew up right here in Hearthstone, now functioning as the new citylady. (Exactly the opposite of Laral, in fact, come to think of it.)

The Fused had explained that singers in the past eschewed bright colors, preferring to highlight their skin patterns instead.

L: Oh, this is a fun new note about singer culture that we didn’t know before!

A: Yep, that’s a good one! Part of me is fascinated with the things they learn about their ancestors, and part of me finds it frustrating to watch them try to figure out how to meld their experience with what their new overlords tell them they should be.

The dreadful creature had a beard and long hair the color of dried blood, and it seemed to meld with his simple wrap of clothing—as if he wore his hair itself for a covering. He had a pure black skin coloring, with lines of marbled red under his eyes.

Most importantly, he had a jagged carapace unlike any Lirin had seen, with a strange pair of carapace fins—or horns—rising above his ears.

L: I don’t think it’s any accident that this Fused looks how we stereotypically code demons or devils in our real-life culture.

A: No accident at all. I don’t believe we saw this kind in Oathbringer, or anyone that looked quite this… bizarre. This one triggers every reaction for the reader. (Or at least for this reader.)

 

Relationships & Romances

Navani & Gavilar

A: Oh. My. Stars. What a cruel jerk he is in this prologue! He belittles her. He doesn’t care for her interests. He doesn’t trust her. He accuses her of something he knows she didn’t do – but her innocence doesn’t matter, because people are saying things, and his reputation is more important than objective truth.

L: Well… he doesn’t know that Navani didn’t cheat on him, per se. He knows that she denies it. But he doesn’t know for sure. Not to say that this excuses his behavior even one iota, because you’re right—he’s a total and complete d-bag.

A: I can’t help wondering if he has some small inkling that he’s treated her poorly over the years, and in his arrogance, he wants to make it all her fault.

L: Well, that would track with abusive behavior. It’s never their fault.

“Gavilar had invited one of the world’s most prominent artifabrians to visit Kholinar, and he hadn’t bothered to tell Navani?”

L: He’s just so uncaring. He doesn’t care about her wants, her desires, her pain, anything at all. It’s all about him. We’ll dig deeper into this down in the Bruised and Broken section.

A: It reminds me of one of Dalinar’s flashbacks (Chapter 36), where he was so furious with Gavilar for completely ignoring Navani’s excitement about her research into spren. He certainly didn’t have the excuse of rumors about her back then; he just didn’t care what she was saying, if it didn’t visibly further his own goals.

Navani & Dalinar

“And . . . there was Dalinar. Standing tall. Somehow taller than any man in the room. He wasn’t drunk yet, and people orbited him like they might a fire on a cold night—needing to be close, but fearing the true heat of his presence. Those haunted eyes of his, simmering with passion.

Storms alight. She excused herself and made a brief exit up the steps to where she wouldn’t feel so warm.”

* * *

What good was a kingdom if Gavilar knew that his wife secretly loved his brother?

A: It appears that by this time, Navani has realized that she loves Dalinar more than Gavilar. Her own claim has always been that she loved them both, but chose Gavilar. Back in The Way of Kings, she said only that she chose the “safer” alternative because Dalinar was frightening. Here, she admits to herself that while it was true that she loved them both, and it was true that Dalinar’s intensity frightened her, there is also truth to the notion that she chose the one with the power and influence. Relationships are complicated.

L: Hooboy, ain’t they just? It must be incredibly difficult to be trapped in what has turned out to be a loveless, abusive marriage while the person you really love is constantly around you, reminding you of what you don’t have.

A: I can’t help wondering if Dalinar has enough perception during this time to realize how miserable Navani is, and how awful their marriage is.

L: I wouldn’t think so, with how deeply in the grip of his grief, self-loathing, and alcoholism he is.

Navani & Aesudan

“She tried not to take Aesudan’s general sourness toward her as a personal affront; it was the prerogative of every woman to feel threatened by her mother-in-law. Particularly when the girl was so obviously lacking in talents.”

L: Oof. Every so often, Navani comes out with something like this that makes me dislike her a bit. Most of the time, I really adore her as a character, but she does have a very cruel, judgmental streak. Something that Jasnah seems to have inherited.

A: Of course, she’s right about Aesudan’s character flaws, but like you, as much as I love Navani, I can’t help wondering if she could have handled her daughter-in-law differently. Could she have changed the course of events simply by being more of a mentor? She changed her attitude toward Evi, after all.

“Aesudan,” Navani said, her eyes still on the ardent, who was now slowly walking toward the monastery. “Could you help the kitchens with whatever they need? I’d like to . . .”

But Aesudan was already hurrying off toward another group in the gardens…

L: But then, there’s things like this, and I consider that maybe Navani’s got good reason to be judgmental. Like Gavilar, she seems to be incredibly self-centered and lacks empathy.

A: She does her best to be unlikable, doesn’t she? It’s worth remembering that on this same evening, Jasnah was making arrangements to have Aesudan watched by an assassin, just in case—and at that, the “watching” was a last-minute change to what was originally probably a straight-up assassination.

Jasnah & Amaram

“Speak to your daughter,” Gavilar said, turning toward the door. “I believe I have managed to soothe Amaram’s pride. He might take her back, and her time is running out. Few other suitors will consider her; I’ll likely need to pay half the kingdom to get rid of the girl if she denies Meridas again.”

L: Ugh. I’m so, so glad that this never worked out (and never will, now that Amaram’s bitten the bullet as of the end of Oathbringer). (Also… “YOUR” daughter? Not “our?” Gross.)

A: YES. Ugh.

 

Bruised & Broken

“Do you know,” he said softly, “how tired I grow of your constant questions, woman?”

“Perhaps try answering one or two, then. It’d be a novel experience, treating your wife like a human being—rather than like a machine built to count the days of the week for you.”

L: ALL PRAISE NAVANI KHOLIN, QUEEN OF THE CLAPBACKS.

A: Ouch. If this is the way he’s been treating her all along, it’s kind of a shock that she didn’t make those rumors truth. She once said (TWoK ch. 61) she’d never been unfaithful to Gavilar, though he’d given her ample reason—now we know some of what that reason was.

He had never used his strength against her, not in that way, but there had been words. Comments. Threats.

L: This made me flinch. Poor, poor Navani. Words can be just as harmful as physical violence. I’m so upset for what she had to suffer for so long. And you know what the worst part is? I’m not really convinced that things would have been much better with Dalinar, not as he was then. I’m not convinced that the Blackthorn was capable of truly loving anyone, not even his own sons. I’m glad that she and he didn’t wind up together until after he’d found himself.

A: True. It’s not like Dalinar treated Evi any better than Gavilar treated Navani. (I’ll bet their father treated their mother much the same, too.)

L: Honestly, Dalinar always just seemed very apathetic towards Evi. I don’t recall him ever being so directly hurtful towards her…

A: I remember a few times seeing her flinch back when he shouted at her, and he did tend to brush off or minimize some things that really mattered to her. But you’re right, he never deliberately said things for the sole purpose of hurting her, nor did he use her insecurities as a club the way Gavilar does to Navani. So… yeah, Evi didn’t have the best marriage, but when Dalinar wasn’t under the Thrill, he did try to give her a good life. The best Navani can hope for is to get a nice bracelet later.

Gavilar didn’t care if she’d been unfaithful to him—and she hadn’t. But the things she’d said had started rumors, difficult to smother.

L: Okay. Now I’m deathly curious as to what things she said that started rumors!

A: Right? It’s driving me nuts.

“You aren’t worthy, Navani. You claim to be a scholar, but where are your discoveries? You study light, but you are its opposite. A thing that destroys light. You spend your time wallowing in the muck of the kitchens and obsessing about whether or not some insignificant lighteyes recognizes the right lines on a map.

“These are not the actions of greatness. You are no scholar. You merely like being near them. You are no artifabrian. You are merely a woman who likes trinkets. You have no fame, accomplishment, or capacity of your own. Everything distinctive about you came from someone else. You have no power—you merely like to marry men who have it.” …

“You went where the money and power would be greatest,” Gavilar said. “Like any common whore.”

L: Wow. Talk about hitting where it hurts. He went in for the killing blow on this one.

A: You know what infuriates me about this? She could have done all that stuff, if she’d had time and the slightest bit of encouragement. He spent years simply ignoring her interests, and now he drops all the kingdom-running on her while he pursues secret projects he thinks will make him legendary. She could have been a scholar and artifabrian with great accomplishments—but not while soothing the kitchen staff, soothing the neglected lighteyes, covering for his rudeness.

L: You’re absolutely right. He’s attributing things to laziness or lack of worth that are actually his fault.

What was she doing? Praying for her husband’s death?

L: This has to have long-term effects on her. This sort of guilt doesn’t just get wiped away.

A: Indeed. Come to think of it, is this what the Stormfather meant back in the Dalinar/Navani wedding scene, where he accused Navani of having broken oaths before?

L: Ooooh, yeah, you might be right…

“Heroism is a myth you tell idealistic young people—specifically when you want them to go bleed for you. It got one of my sons killed and another taken from me. You can keep your heroism and return to me the lives of those wasted on foolish conflicts.”

L: I don’t agree with Lirin, but I can absolutely understand where he’s coming from on this. I can only imagine that after seeing Heralds-only-know-how-many soldiers dead or dying, that you’ll become jaded to the entire idea of war.

A: As with a few other characters, I can’t help wondering if there’s something else in Lirin’s backstory that created this kind of cynicism in him. It’s absolutely true that those with power will, all too often, play on the idealism of youth to carry out the most horrible agendas. That doesn’t mean there’s no true heroism, but I can totally see his viewpoint.

 

Weighty Words / The Knights Radiant

Gavilar suddenly stood up straight and glanced toward the doorway, though Navani hadn’t made any sound.

L: To me, this reads as a clue that he has a spren speaking to him already. But is it a Radiant spren, or a Void spren?

A: Gah. I don’t want Gavilar to have a Radiant spren! We know he was seeing the Stormfather visions and was on the Bondsmith path. This… really does come across as though there’s a spren involved, though, and not the Stormfather. Could it have been a Voidspren like Ulim?

L: That would make a lot of sense.

 

Cosmere Connections

“. . . Being able to bring them back and forth from Braize doesn’t mean anything,” one said. “It’s too close to be a relevant distance.”

“It was impossible only a few short years ago,” said a deep, powerful voice. Gavilar. “This is proof. The Connection is not severed, and the box allows for travel. Not yet as far as you’d like, but we must start the journey somewhere.”

L: Here we go. Let the Cosmere theories begin! Alice, you want to take lead on this one?

A: I’d love to, if I only knew where to start!! It would seem that they’ve figured out how to use something—Stormlight? Voidlight? Spren?—to send an object in a box from Roshar to Braize and back again. It looks to me like they’re experimenting with space travel of a sort—the kind that brought humans to Roshar in the first place, not just the kind most worldhoppers use by travelling through the Cognitive realm. Instantaneous space travel.

L: So, Star Trek transporters? Or, maybe more like lightspeed in Star Wars? Or or or maybe Stargates! (I’m having too much fun here.)

A: I’ll go with transporters, I think. That seems most similar. Alternatively, it could be that they know something about Investiture and its geocentric nature, and are experimenting to see how far a spren can be sent from its home planet before Connection is broken. The Heralds and the Fused seem to have at least some understanding of realmatics and the Cosmere, though the humans of the current era seem to have lost any of that knowledge. At this point I have no idea what kinds of esoteric things Gavilar may have learned, so we can only guess at how he’s trying to use it.

Given the players in this particular conversation, however… This is Gavilar talking with Nale and (by process of elimination) Kalak (see below), and Kalak is insisting that he wants “out.” Combined with Braize being “not as far as you’d like” to travel, it almost sounds like they’re looking for a way to take a Cognitive Shadow away from its home planet, and away from its home system altogether. Could they be on the edge of figuring out how to make a magic system work beyond its normal reach?

L: Interesting. I wasn’t aware that the magic systems had boundaries—we certainly see other Worldhoppers utilizing magic from different planets, like Hoid/Wit, Azure/Vivenna, and Zahel/Vasher. Though I guess two of them are from the same planet, Nalthis (from Warbreaker), and the magic system there is very inwardly-focused. We’ve seen Hoid use other forms of Investiture, haven’t we? We know from Secret History that he has Allomantic capabilities, but do we ever see him use those on Roshar?

A: Hmm. Now that you mention it, yes. Here on Roshar we see Hoid use Yolish Lightweaving; he comments on the benefits of holding Breath; he used Allomancy in Words of Radiance, and he was using white sand in Kholinar during Oathbringer.

L: He used Allomancy? When? I don’t remember that!

A: At Middlefest, Shallan saw him put some powder in his own drink, and then later he apparently used it to Soothe her.

L: See a “Word of Brandon” quote on the subject here.

A: But now I’ve disproven my own suggestion… so what were they doing?

L: Heck if I know. But I’m excited to see the speculation in the comments!

A: Indeed! I think I’m missing something obvious…

 

Secret Societies

““He was last seen with Brightlord Amaram and some of those . . . uncommon figures.”

That was the term the palace staff used for Gavilar’s new friends, the ones who seemed to arrive without warning or announcement, and who rarely gave their names.”

L: If you’re like me and get easily confused/forgetful about the different secret societies and what they’re up to… Gavilar is associated with the Sons of Honor.

The king was speaking with two men that Navani vaguely recognized. A tall Makabaki man with a birthmark on his cheek and a shorter Vorin man with a round face and a small nose. They’d been called ambassadors from the West, but no kingdom had been given for their home.

L: Reminder that the Makabaki man is Nale, aka one of the Heralds, and the other is almost certainly Kalak. But this is odd to me. What’s Gavilar doing talking to them directly, if the Sons of Honors’ goal is to bring back the Fused in order to usher in a return of the Heralds? They’re… right there. He’s talking to them. So… why? Are they hoping to forge a new Oathpact, maybe?

A: Or do the Sons of Honor only think Gavilar is part of their organization? Is he just using them and their resources to pursue his own goals? His later words to Navani about his legacy… I wonder.

Plus, you need to know that another of us is here tonight. I spotted her handiwork earlier.”

L: Presumably he’s talking about Shalash here, as in other POV sections we’re told that the statue of her has been destroyed, which is her MO. The palace was just filled with Heralds that night! (Jezrien was there, too.)

A: You know, I’d always assumed that she’d been there a long time ago and removed her statue, but now I realize that doesn’t make any sense. In the Kholinar palace, there’s no way they’d let a missing statue of a Herald just be missing for any length of time. Looking back, it now seems obvious from Szeth’s thoughts in the Prologue of TWoK that the missing statue would have to be very recently removed. So of course Shalash is here. That’s four Heralds. Are there others? (I half expect to find out eventually that all nine of them were there in some guise.)

L: I wouldn’t be in the least bit surprised.

“I deal in secrets you could not handle, Navani. If you knew the scope of what I’ve begun . . .”

I have discovered the entrance to the realm of gods and legends, and once I join them, my kingdom will never end. I will never end.”

L: So… was he trying to become a Fused, then? Since their souls are reborn again and again into the physical realm…

A: Was he trying to become a new Herald, taking Kalak’s place? (Except maybe without the torture part?) I don’t know what he wanted. To become a new and greater Herald on Roshar, thinking he could actually destroy the Fused and be the legendary hero who freed them from the Voidbringers? To be a greater Fused? To Ascend and become Honor’s Vessel? To take both Honor and Odium, combining them into a new Shard? He certainly had ambition, whatever his goal was.

 

What We Missed (In the Timeskip)

It had been over a year since the coming of the Everstorm and the fall of Alethkar. A year during which the country of Herdaz—Alethkar’s smaller neighbor to the northwest—had somehow kept fighting. Two months ago, the enemy had finally decided to crush the kingdom for good.

L: Poor Herdazians. I hope that Lopen’s extended family are all okay!

A: Given that all Herdazians seem to see each other as “cousins,” it’s pretty much given that he’s lost some of them. Still, they seem to be a people who practice being cheerfully difficult. We’ve seen that in Lopen since the first book, and now it looks like he comes by it honestly!

In any case, it seems that all of Alethkar has indisputably come under the control of the Fused & the singers. Now Herdaz joins them, at least in terms of control of the land itself. The people, maybe not so much.

 

Fabrial Technology & Spheres

On the table between Gavilar and the men lay a group of spheres. Navani’s breath caught as she saw them. They were arrayed in a variety of colors and brightness, but several seemed strangely off. They glowed with an inverse of light, as if they were little pits of violet darkness, sucking in the color around them.

L: Oooh, interesting! Inverse of light? Voidlight, maybe?

A: Sure seems like a probability, given the descriptions we’ve seen of it so far!

The thing that’s going to really blow minds here, though, is the “group of spheres” on that table. There’s been raging debate in the fandom about whether Gavilar actually had two funky spheres. We’ve known for a long time that he gave one to Szeth, which the latter then hid somewhere in Jah Keved. We learned in Oathbringer that Gavilar also gave one to Eshonai, and so there was a question as to whether Eshonai’s was somehow returned to Gavilar, or if the one he gave Szeth was a second one.

Now we see that there were a whole group of them. Some of the ones Navani sees are probably just normal infused spheres, but there are also several—not just one, not just two, but several of the dark spheres lying on that table. When Navani checks after his death, though, the pouch is empty. What did he do with all of them??

L: I remember there being a lot of theorizing that some of the Unmade were trapped in these spheres, too…

A: Yes, there was a LOT of that. I’ve never believed it, though I certainly can’t disprove it. I think my biggest objection was that I just couldn’t see Gavilar handing Unmade-containing gemstones to Szeth and Eshonai so casually. The other objection, which I think is much stronger, is that these things on Gavilar’s desk are spheres – small gemstones encased in glass. The two cases we’ve seen of trapping an Unmade require “perfect gemstones”—not spheres—and the one of those we actually saw on the page was huge. The King’s Drop is described as the size of a child’s head. That’s most definitely not a sphere!

First, you must get a spren to approach.

The type of gemstone is relevant; some spren are naturally more intrigued by certain gemstones. In addition, it is essential to calm the spren with something it knows and loves. A good fire for a flamespren, for example, is a must.

L: It’s always cool to see more about fabrial tech! Though I have to admit that this act of trapping the spren has never sat right with me. They may not be sapient, but they are still living creatures, sort of. Trapping them this way just seems… cruel, to me.

A: Taravangian first told us about trapping spren with something they love, and Dalinar put that knowledge to good use when he trapped Nergaoul in the King’s Drop back on Thaylen Field. I’m still on the fence as to whether it’s cruel like trapping a wild animal, or generous like adopting a rescue puppy and guaranteeing it good food and cuddles for life. It’s trapped in the gemstone, true—but it’s also going to be given all the Stormlight it could want. In a sapient being (a human), I would question this: is it worth exchanging freedom for satiation? In a sentient being, the wild animal vs. rescue puppy is a more apt analogy, and has more to do with training than anything else. But are these spren even sentient, or are they more on the level of plants, flourishing when they have the right combination of water & light and dying when they don’t? Until we know more about the lower-level spren, we can’t really answer that.

L: Finally, this doesn’t have to do with fabrials or spheres, but I just have to point out how very…. timely this is:

“Disease isn’t caused by spren,” Lirin said. “It is spread by contaminated water, improper sanitation, or sometimes by the breath of those who bear it.”

L: (We hope you’re all doing okay out there, and remembering to wear your masks. Please be safe and take care of yourselves and those you love.)

A: Personally, I find it moderately hilarious that this was written well over a year ago, long before we ever heard of the novel coronavirus or COVID-19. Who knew Sanderson was a prophet?

 

We’ll be leaving the speculation to you in the comments, so have fun and remember to be respectful of the opinions of others! Also, remember to be careful about spoilers out there in the big wide world. A lot of people aren’t going to read the pre-release chapters (not wishing to torture themselves with one or two chapters a week); please respect that decision, and don’t damage their reading experience when it finally comes.

Alice is delighted to finally be able to start talking about Rhythm of War with the wider fan community. Don’t forget the spoiler tags!

Lyndsey is simultaneously thrilled and terrified about the release of her first full-length novel, which she has been working on for over five years. If you’d like a preview, check out the first three chapters on her website or go visit the Kickstarter page to listen to a sample of the eventual audiobook! And if you’re an aspiring author, a cosplayer, or just like geeky content, follow her work on Facebook or Instagram (though admittedly it’s been hard to come up with new cosplay content during a pandemic).

Brandon Sanderson Reads from Rhythm of War, Answers “Spoiler-Filled” Questions at San Diego Comic-Con At Home!

$
0
0

Brandon Sanderson gave us a great panel for San Diego Comic-Con at Home! He started off with a reading from Chapters 7 and 8 of his upcoming entry in the Stormlight Archive, The Rhythm of War, before answering some spoiler-filled questions about the series.

If you’d like to read The Rhythm of War completely unspoiled, but watch the Q&A portion, you can skip ahead to the 15:34 mark. Having said that, be aware that Sanderson specifically requested “spoiler-filled” questions from Reddit for this Q&A, so spoilers for The Stormlight Archive as a whole will abound.

Selected highlights from the Q&A:

What kind of spren is Oathbringer, the Shardblade?

Oathbringer is not technically a spren. Why I call these things the Honorblades, and how the whole Sharblade concept fits in—these are literally pieces of Honor’s soul that he splintered off and formed weapons out of for the heralds. These didn’t actually have sentience in the way the spren forming most of the Shardblades, they’re literally, a piece of the god who ruled this world, turned into weapons. The spren who were also are also pieces of the same divinity saw what was happening and this became a model by which Shardblades came about. Oathbringer doesn’t have a spren—if you want to call it something, you can call it a sliver of Honor that has been manifest in physical form.

 

Shardblades cut organic and inorganic matter differently. How would they interact with an animated construct like an awakened straw man? What about a Lifeless?

Something that’s animated like an awakened straw man is likely going to block the Shardblade as a powerful investiture would. A Lifeless is probably just going to act like it was a living being.

 

How is Nale’s spren still with him? Is his spren as wacky as he is? Or is it dead, and he still carries it around?

Nale’s spren is alive, the high spren—I would say “wacky” is probably a decent term for them. I would blame some of how Nale is acting more on the high spren, obviously it’s partially being a Herald and all the things he’s gone through but they are all on board for this. So read that as you will—the ones that are making Radiants of the Order are on board for it. You’ll get to see Szeth interact with his a little bit—there’s not a ton of Szeth in this book, but you’ve got a few chapters…you’ll get a better picture of the high spren from that moment.

 

Did the Sunmaker see visions of the Stormfather too?

He did not! Sunmaker was basically my version of an Alexander the Great—or a better example would be Genghis Khan—one of the great warlords from the past. He did not see the visions of the Stormfather.

 

Shardblades burn out the eyes of their victims and Deadeyes have their eyes scratched out in Shadesmar. Is the connection here purely thematic?

I would lean more on this being a Roshar thing with the eye color, the eyes being scratched out, the Shardblades burning out the eyes—mostly it’s me trying to connect a theme in this magic system. As you might know, Shardblades originally did cut flesh, I wrote the entire prologue, and it’s Szeth and the others cutting flesh, and hoo boy was that bloody. These are books about war, but it was just so gory, that I was like, “let’s back off on this, and have it burn out the eyes instead” and I liked it way better that way.

 

If Vasher and Shashara had awakened a non-weapon in exactly the same way as Nightblood—say a shield—would the object exhibit the same properties as Nightblood?

If you said “Destroy evil!” to a shield, it wouldn’t be exactly the same, the command is the most important part, but the way the weapon perceives itself, and how you perceive it, is all going to play into this. They were playing with some real dangerous stuff when they made Nightblood, and it didn’t go as intended.

 

Did the Ones Above seek out First of the Sun specifically or did they stumble upon it by chance?

You can see in Shadesmar where planets with intelligent life on them are located. On one hand, you can stumble across them, but on the other, you’re going to know which systems have intelligent life. Specifically First of the Sun has this weird thing where it has kind of a Shardpull, but no Shard in attendance, getting there they knew it was there but couldn’t get through, so visited it in the physical realm intentionally—so it was originally “stumbled upon” in Shadesmar.

 

You’ve mentioned before that Odium is scared of Harmony. Is that only because of the raw power of the two Shards or is he scared of what Harmony represents—the possibility of merging two Shards? Was he aware that this was possible?

He, on one level, was aware, but it was more an awareness of “this is a possibility.” It actually happening is part of what has him scared. It’s the idea of two merging Shards both being more powerful, and finding Harmony, which Sazed is having way more trouble doing than Odium realizes. Those two things really have Odium scared. Partially this means he has to find a way to destroy or split Harmony, without taking up a second Shard himself—because Odium knows that if he takes up a second Shard terrible things will happen… the more he learns about Sazed’s actual state the less afraid he’ll probably be—but that’s the advantage Sazed has right now.

 

Brandon Sanderson’s The Rhythm of War will be out this November from Tor Books! 

Read Rhythm of War by Brandon Sanderson: Chapters Two and Three

$
0
0

Rhythm of War serialization series header

On November 17, 2020, The Stormlight Archive saga continues in Rhythm of War, the eagerly awaited fourth volume in Brandon Sanderson’s #1 New York Times bestselling fantasy series.

Tor.com is serializing the new book from now until release date! A new installment will go live every Tuesday at 9 AM ET.

Every installment is collected here in the Rhythm of War index.

Once you’re done reading, join our resident Cosmere experts for commentary on what this week’s chapter has revealed!

Want to catch up on The Stormlight Archive? Check out our Explaining The Stormlight Archive series!

 

 

Chapter 2
Severed Cords

Next, let the spren inspect your trap. The gemstone must not be fully infused, but also cannot be fully dun. Experiments have concluded that seventy percent of maximum Stormlight capacity works best.

If you have done your work correctly, the spren will become fascinated by its soon-to-be prison. It will dance around the stone, peek at it, float around it.

—Lecture on fabrial mechanics presented by Navani Kholin to the coalition of monarchs, Urithiru, Jesevan, 1175

 

“I told you we’d been spotted,” Syl said as Kaladin flared with Stormlight.

Kaladin grunted in reply. Syl formed into a majestic silvery spear as he swept his hand outward—the weapon’s appearance forcing back the singers who had been searching for him. Kaladin pointedly avoided looking at his father, to not betray their relationship. Besides, he knew what he would see. Disappointment.

So, nothing new.

Refugees scrambled away in a panic, but the Fused no longer cared about them. The hulking figure turned toward Kaladin, arms folded, and smiled.

I told you, Syl said in Kaladin’s mind. I’m going to keep reminding you until you acknowledge how intelligent I am.

“This is a new variety,” Kaladin said, keeping his spear leveled at the Fused. “You ever seen one of these before?”

No. Seems uglier than most though.

Over the last year, new varieties of Fused had been appearing on the battlefields in a trickle. Kaladin was most familiar with the ones who could fly like Windrunners. Those were called the shanay-im, they’d learned; it roughly meant “Those Ones of the Heavens.”

Other Fused could not fly; as with the Radiants, each type had their own set of powers. Jasnah posited there would be ten varieties, though Dalinar—offering no explanation of why he knew this—said there would be only nine.

This variety marked the seventh Kaladin had fought. And, winds willing, the seventh he would kill. Kaladin raised his spear to challenge the Fused to single combat, an action that always worked with the Heavenly Ones. This Fused, however, waved for his companions to strike at Kaladin from all sides.

Kaladin responded by Lashing himself upward. As he darted into the sky, Syl automatically lengthened her shape into a long lance ideal for striking at ground objects from the air. Stormlight churned inside Kaladin, daring him to move, to act, to fight. But he needed to be careful. There were civilians in the area, including several very dear to him.

“Let’s see if we can draw them away,” Kaladin said. He Lashed himself downward at an angle so he swooped backward toward the ground. Unfortunately, the fog kept Kaladin from going too far or too high, lest he lose sight of his enemies.

Be careful, Syl said. We don’t know what kinds of powers this new Fused might—

The fog-shrouded figure in the near distance collapsed suddenly, and something shot out of the body—a small line of red-violet light like a spren. That line of light darted to Kaladin in the blink of an eye, then it expanded to re-form the shape of the Fused with a sound like stretching leather mixed with grinding stone.

The Fused appeared in the air right in front of Kaladin. Before Kaladin could react, the Fused had grabbed him by the throat with one hand and by the front of the uniform with another.

Syl yelped, fuzzing to mist—her lance form was far too unwieldy for such a closequarters fight. The weight of the enormous Fused, with his stony carapace and thick muscles, dragged Kaladin out of the air and slammed him against the ground, flat on his back.

The Fused’s constricting fingers cut off Kaladin’s airflow, but with Stormlight raging inside him, Kaladin didn’t need to breathe. Still, he grabbed the Fused’s hands to pry them free. Stormfather! The creature was strong. Moving his fingers was like trying to bend steel. Shrugging off the initial panic of being yanked out of the air, Kaladin gathered his wits and summoned Syl as a dagger. He sliced the Fused’s right hand, then his left, leaving the fingers dead.

Those would heal—the Fused, like Radiants, used Light to repair their wounds. But with the creature’s fingers dead, Kaladin kicked free with a grunt. He Lashed himself upward again, soaring into the air. Before he could catch his breath, however, a red-violet light streaked through the fog below, looping about itself and zipping up behind Kaladin.

A viselike arm grabbed him in an arm triangle from behind. A second later, a piercing pain stabbed Kaladin between the shoulders as the Fused knifed him in the neck.

Kaladin screamed and felt his limbs go numb as his spinal cord was severed. His Stormlight rushed to heal the wound, but this Fused was plainly experienced at fighting Surgebinders, because he continued to plunge the knife into Kaladin’s neck time and time again, keeping him from recovering.

“Kaladin!” Syl said, flitting around him. “Kaladin! What should I do?” She formed into a shield in his hand, but his limp fingers dropped her, and she returned to her spren form.

The Fused’s moves were expert, precise as he hung on from behind—he didn’t seem to be able to fly when in humanoid shape, only as a ribbon of light. Kaladin felt hot breath on his cheek as the creature stabbed again and again. The part of Kaladin trained by his father considered the wound analytically. Severing of the spine. Repeated infliction of full paralysis. A clever way of dealing with an enemy who could heal. Kaladin’s Stormlight would run out quickly at this rate.

The soldier in Kaladin worked more by instinct than deliberate thought, and noticed—despite spinning in the air, grappled by a terrible enemy—that he regained a single moment of mobility before each new stab. So as the tingling feeling rushed through his body, Kaladin bent forward, then slammed his head back into that of the Fused.

A flash of pain and white light disrupted Kaladin’s sight. He twisted as he felt the Fused’s grip slacken, then drop. The creature seized Kaladin by his coat, hanging on—a mere shadow to Kaladin’s swimming vision. That was enough. Kaladin swept his hand at the thing’s neck, Syl forming as a side sword. Cut through the gemheart, the head, or the neck with a Blade, and—great powers notwithstanding—the Fused would die.

Kaladin’s vision recovered enough to let him see a violet-red light burst from the chest of the Fused. He left a body behind each time his soul—or whatever—became a ribbon of red light. Kaladin’s Blade sliced the body’s head clean off, but the light had already escaped.

Stormwinds. This thing seemed more spren than singer. The discarded body tumbled through the fog, and Kaladin followed it down, his wounds fully healing. He breathed in a second pouch of spheres as he landed beside the fallen corpse. Could he even kill this being? A Shardblade could cut spren, but that didn’t kill them. They re-formed eventually.

Sweat poured down Kaladin’s face, his heart thundering inside him. Though Stormlight urged him to move, he stilled himself and watched the fog, searching for signs of the Fused. They’d gotten far enough from the city that he couldn’t see anyone else. Just shadowed hills. Empty.

Storms. That was close. As close to death as he’d come in a long, long while. Made all the more alarming by how quickly and unexpectedly the Fused had taken him. There was a danger to feeling like he owned the winds and the sky, to knowing he could heal quickly.

Kaladin turned around slowly, feeling the breeze on his skin. Carefully, he walked over to the lump that remained of the Fused. The corpse—or whatever it was—looked dried out and fragile, the colors faded, like the shell of a snail long dead. The flesh underneath had turned into some kind of stone, porous and light. Kaladin picked up the decapitated head and pressed his thumb into the face, which crumbled like ash. The rest of the body followed on its own a few moments later, then even the carapace disintegrated.

A line of violet-red light came streaking in from the side. Kaladin immediately launched himself upward, narrowly avoiding the grasp of the Fused that formed from the light beneath him. The creature, however, immediately dropped the new body and shot upward after Kaladin as a light. This time Kaladin dodged a little too slowly, and the creature—forming from the light—seized him by the leg.

The Fused heaved upward, using his powerful upper-body strength to climb up Kaladin’s uniform. By the time the Sylblade formed in Kaladin’s hands, the Fused had him in a powerful grip—legs wrapped around his torso, left hand grabbing Kaladin’s sword hand and holding it out to the side while he shoved his right forearm up into Kaladin’s throat. That forced his head up, making it difficult to see the Fused, let alone get leverage against him.

He didn’t need leverage, however. Grappling with a Windrunner was a dangerous prospect, for whatever Kaladin could touch, he could Lash. He poured Light into his enemy to Lash the creature away. The Light resisted, as it did when applied to Fused, but Kaladin had enough to push through the resistance.

Kaladin Lashed himself in the other direction, and it soon felt like two enormous hands were pulling the two of them apart. The Fused grunted, then said something in his own language. Kaladin dropped the Sylblade and focused on trying to push the enemy away. The Fused was glowing with Stormlight now; it rose off him like luminescent smoke.

Finally the enemy’s grip slipped, then he shot away from Kaladin like an arrow from a Shardbow. A fraction of a second later, that relentless red-violet light darted from the chest and headed straight for Kaladin yet again.

Kaladin narrowly avoided it, Lashing himself downward as the Fused formed and reached for him. After missing, the Fused fell through the mists, vanishing. Again Kaladin found himself low on Stormlight, his heart racing. He breathed in his third—of four—pouch of spheres. They’d learned to start wearing those sewn into the inside of their uniforms. Fused knew to try to cut away a Radiant’s sphere reserve.

“Wow,” Syl said, hovering up beside Kaladin, naturally taking a position where she could watch behind him. “He’s good, isn’t he?”

“It’s more than that,” Kaladin said, scanning the featureless fog. “He’s attacking with a different strategy than most. I haven’t done a lot of grappling.”

Wrestling wasn’t often seen on the battlefield. At least not a disciplined one. Kaladin was practiced with formations, and was growing more confident with swordplay, but it had been years since he’d trained on how to escape a headlock.

“Where is he?” Syl asked.

“I don’t know,” Kaladin said. “But we don’t have to beat him. We only need to stay out of his grasp long enough for the others to arrive.”

It took a few minutes of watching before Syl cried out. “There!” she said, forming a ribbon of light pointing the way toward what she’d seen.

Kaladin didn’t wait for further explanation. He Lashed himself away through the fog. The Fused appeared, but grasped empty air as Kaladin dodged. The creature’s body fell as the line of light ejected again, but Kaladin began an erratic zigzag pattern, evading the Fused twice more.

This creature used Voidlight to form new bodies somehow. Each one looked identical, with hair as a kind of clothing. He wasn’t being reborn each time—he was teleporting, but using the ribbon of light to transfer between locations. They’d met Fused that could fly, and others that had powers like Lightweavers. Perhaps this was the variety whose powers mirrored, in a way, the traveling abilities of Elsecallers.

After the creature materialized the third time, he again briefly gave up the chase. He can teleport only three times before he needs to rest, Kaladin guessed. He attacked in a burst of three each time. So after that, his powers need to regenerate? Or… no, he probably needs to go somewhere and fetch more Voidlight.

Indeed, a few minutes later, the red-violet light returned. Kaladin Lashed himself directly away from the light, picking up speed. Air became a roar around him, and by the fifth Lashing, he was fast enough that the red light couldn’t keep up, and dwindled behind.

Not quite so dangerous if you can’t reach me, are you? Kaladin thought. The Fused evidently came to the same conclusion, the ribbon of light diving downward through the fog.

Unfortunately, the Fused probably knew Kaladin intended to return to Hearthstone. So, instead of continuing, Kaladin flew down as well. He came to rest on a hilltop overgrown with lumpish rockbuds, their vines spilling out liberally in the humidity.

The Fused stood at the bottom of the hill, looking up. Yes that black wrap he wore was hair, from the top of his head, wound long and tight around his body. He broke a carapace spur off his arm—a sharp and jagged weapon—and pointed it toward Kaladin. He had probably used one of those as a dagger when attacking Kaladin’s back.

Both spur and hair seemed to imply he couldn’t take objects with him when teleporting— so he couldn’t keep Voidlight spheres on his person, but had to retreat to refill.

Syl formed as a spear. “I’m ready,” Kaladin called. “Come at me.”

“So you can run?” the Fused called in Alethi, his voice rough, like stones grinding together. “Watch for me from the corner of your eye, Windrunner. We’ll meet again soon.” He became a ribbon of red light—leaving another crumbling corpse as he disappeared into the fog.

Kaladin sat down and let out a long breath, Stormlight puffing in front of him and mingling with the fog. That fog would burn away as the sun rose higher, but for now it still blanketed the land, making it feel eerie and forlorn. Like he had accidentally stepped into a dream.

Kaladin was hit with a sudden wave of exhaustion. The dull sense of Stormlight running out, mixed with the usual deflation after a battle. And something more. Something increasingly common these days.

His spear vanished and Syl reappeared, standing in the air in front of him. She’d taken to wearing a stylish dress, ankle-length and sleek, instead of the filmy girlish one. When he’d asked, she’d explained that Adolin had been advising her. Her long, blue-white hair faded to mist, and she didn’t wear a safehand sleeve. Why would she? She wasn’t human, let alone Vorin.

“Well,” she said, hands on hips, “we showed him.”

“He almost killed me twice.”

“I didn’t say what we showed him.” She turned around, keeping watch in case this was a trick. “You all right?”

“Yeah,” Kaladin said.

“You look tired.”

“You always say that.”

“Because you always look tired, dummy.”

He climbed to his feet. “I’ll be fine once I get moving.”

“You—”

“We are not going to argue about this again. I’m fine.”

Indeed, he felt better when he got up and drew in a little more Stormlight. So what if the sleepless nights had returned? He’d survived on less sleep before. The slave Kaladin had been would have laughed himself silly to hear that this new Kaladin—lighteyed Shardbearer, a man who enjoyed luxurious housing and warm meals—was upset about a little lost sleep.

“Come on,” he said. “If we were spotted on our way here—”

“If?”

“—because we were spotted, they’ll send more than just one Fused. Heavenly Ones will come for me, and that means the mission is in jeopardy. Let’s get back to the town.”

She waited expectantly, her arms folded.

“Fine,” Kaladin said. “You were right.”

“And you should listen to me more.”

“And I should listen to you more.”

“And therefore you should get more sleep.”

“Would that it were so easy,” Kaladin said, rising into the air. “Come on.”

***

Veil was growing increasingly upset that nobody had kidnapped her.

She strolled through the warcamp market, in full disguise, idling by shops. She’d spent more than a month wearing a fake face out here, making exactly the right comments to exactly the right people. And still no kidnapping. She hadn’t even been mugged. What was the world coming to?

I could punch us in the face, Radiant noted, if it would make you feel better.

Levity, from Radiant? Veil smiled as she pretended to browse a fruit stand. If Radiant was cracking jokes, they really were getting desperate. Usually Radiant was as funny as As

Usually Radiant is as lighthearted as a chasmfiend, Shallan offered, bleeding to the front of their personality. One with a particularly large emerald inside…

Yes, that. Veil smiled at the warmth that came from Shallan, and even Radiant, who was coming to enjoy humor. This last year, the three of them had settled into a comfortable balance. They weren’t as separate as they’d been, and swapped personas easily.

Things seemed to be going so well. That made Veil worry, of course. Were they going too well?

Never mind that, for now. She moved on from the fruit stand. She’d spent this month in the warcamps wearing the face of a woman named Chanasha: a lowborn lighteyed merchant who had found modest success hiring out her chull teams to caravans crossing the Shattered Plains. They’d bribed the real woman to lend her face to Veil, and she now resided in a secure location.

Veil turned a corner and strolled down another street. The Sadeas warcamp was much as she remembered it from her days living in these camps—though it was somehow even rougher. The road needed a good scraping; rockbud polyps caused nearby wagons to rattle and bump as they passed. Most of the stalls had a guard prominently stationed near the goods. This wasn’t the sort of place where you trusted the local soldiers to police for you.

She passed more than a few luckmerches, selling glyphwards or other charms against the dangerous times. Stormwardens trying to sell lists of coming storms and their dates. She ignored these and moved on to a specific shop, one that carried sturdy boots and hiking shoes. That was what sold well in the warcamps these days. Many customers were travelers passing through. A quick survey of the other merchants would tell the same story. Rations that would keep for a long trip. Repair shops for wagons or carts. And, of course, anything that wasn’t reputable enough to have a place at Urithiru.

There were also numerous slave pens. Nearly as many as there were brothels. Once the bulk of the civilians moved to Urithiru, all ten warcamps quickly became a seedy stopover for caravans.

At Radiant’s prompting, Veil covertly checked over her shoulder for Adolin’s soldiers. They were well out of sight. Good. She did spot Pattern watching from a wall nearby, ready to report to Adolin if needed.

All was in place, and their intelligence indicated her kidnapping should happen today. Maybe she needed to prod a little more.

The shoe merchant finally approached her—a stout fellow with a beard striped with white. With that contrast, Shallan had an urge to draw him, so Veil stepped back and let Shallan emerge to take a Memory of him for her collection.

“Is there anything that interests you, Brightness?” he asked.

Veil emerged again. “How quickly could you get a hundred pairs of these?” she asked, tapping one of the shoes with a reed Chanasha always carried in her pocket.

“A hundred pairs?” the man asked, perking up. “Not long, Brightness. Four days, if my next shipment arrives on time.”

“Excellent,” she said. “I have a special contact with old Kholin at his silly tower, and can unload a large number if you can get them to me. I’ll need a bulk discount, of course.”

“Bulk discount?” the man said.

She swiped her reed in the air. “Yes, naturally. If you want to use my contacts to sell to Urithiru, I’ll need to have the very best deal.”

He rubbed at that beard of his. “You’re Chanasha Hasareh, aren’t you? I’ve heard of you.”

“Good. You’ll know I don’t play games.” She leaned in and poked him in the chest with her reed. “I’ve got a way past the old Kholin’s tariffs, if we move quickly. Four days. Any way you can make it three?”

“Perhaps,” he said. “But I am a law-abiding man, Brightness. Whyit would be illegal to avoid tariffs.”

“Illegal only if we accept that Kholin has authority to demand these tariffs. Last I checked, he wasn’t our king. He can claim whatever he wants, but now that the storms have changed, the Heralds are going to show up and put him in his place. Mark my words.”

Nice work, Radiant thought. That was well handled.

Veil tapped the reed on the boots. “A hundred pairs. Three days. I’ll send a scribe to haggle details before the end of the day. Deal?”

“Deal.”

Chanasha wasn’t the smiling type, so Veil didn’t favor this merchant with one. She tucked her reed into her sleeve and gave him a curt nod before continuing through the market.

You don’t think it was too blatant? Veil asked. That last part about Dalinar not being king felt over the top.

Radiant wasn’t certain—subtlety wasn’t her strong suit—but Shallan approved. They needed to push harder, or she’d never get kidnapped. Even lingering near a dark alleyway—one she knew her marks frequented—drew no attention.

Stifling a sigh, Veil made her way to a winehouse near the market. She’d been coming here for weeks now, and the owners knew her well. Intelligence said they, like the shoe merchant, belonged to the Sons of Honor, the group Veil was hunting.

The serving girl brought Veil inside out of the cool weather to a small, out-of-the-way corner with its own table. Here she could drink in solitude and go over accounts.

Accounts. Blah. She dug them out of her satchel and set them out on the table. The lengths they went to in the name of staying in character. They had to perfectly maintain the illusion, as the real Chanasha never let a day go by without reconciling her accounts. She seemed to find it relaxing.

Fortunately, they had Shallan to handle this part; she had some practice with Sebarial’s accounts. Veil relaxed, letting Shallan take over. And actually, this wasn’t so bad. She did doodles along the sides of the margins as she worked, even if it wasn’t quite in character. Veil acted like it was imperative that they keep absolutely in character at all times, but Shallan knew they needed to relax a little, now and then.

We could relax by visiting the gambling dens… Veil thought.

Part of the reason they had to be so diligent was because these warcamps were a tempting playground for Veil. Gambling without concern for Vorin propriety? Bars that would serve whatever you wanted, no questions asked? The warcamps were a wonderful little storm away from Dalinar Kholin’s perfect seat of honesty.

Urithiru was too full of Windrunners, men and women who would fall over themselves to make sure you didn’t bruise your elbow on a misplaced table. This place, though. Veil could get to like this place. So, maybe it was better that they stayed strictly in character.

Shallan tried to focus on the accounts. She could do these numbers; she’d first trained on accounting when doing her father’s ledgers. That had begun before she

Before she

It might be time, Veil whispered. To remember, once and for all. Everything.

No, it was not.

But…

Shallan retreated immediately. No, we can’t think of that. Take control.

Veil sat back in the seat as her wine arrived. Fine. She took a long drink and tried to pretend to be doing ledgers. Honestly, she couldn’t feel anger at Shallan. She channeled it instead toward Ialai Sadeas. That woman couldn’t be content with running a little fiefdom here, making a profit off the caravans and keeping to herself. Oh no. She had to plan storming treason.

And so Veil tried to do ledgers and pretend she liked it. She took another long drink. A short time later her brain started to feel fuzzy, and she almost drew in Stormlight to burn off the effect—but stopped. She hadn’t ordered anything particularly intoxicating. So if she was getting light-headed

She looked up, her eyes growing unfocused. They’d drugged the wine! Finally, she thought before slumping over in her seat.

***

“I don’t understand how hard it can be,” Syl was saying as she and Kaladin drew close to Hearthstone. “You humans sleep literally every day. You’ve been practicing it all your lives.”

“You’d think that, wouldn’t you,” Kaladin said, landing with a light step right outside town.

“Obviously I would, since I just said so,” she replied, sitting on his shoulder, watching behind them. Her words were lighthearted, but he sensed in her the same tension he felt, like the air itself was stretched and pulled tight.

Watch for me from the corner of your eye, Windrunner. He felt a phantom pain from his neck, where the Fused had plunged his dagger into Kaladin’s spine over and over.

“Even babies can sleep,” Syl said. “Only you could make something so simple into something extremely difficult.”

“Yeah?” Kaladin asked. “And can you do it?”

“Lie down. Pretend to be dead for a while. Get up. Easy. Oh, and since it’s you, I’ll add the mandatory last step: complain.”

Kaladin strode toward the town. Syl would expect a response, but he didn’t feel like giving one. Not out of annoyance, but more a kind of general fatigue.

“Kaladin?” she asked.

He’d felt a disconnect these last months. These last years It was as if life for everyone continued, but Kaladin was separate from them, incapable of interacting. Like he was a painting hanging in a hallway, watching life stream past.

“Fine,” Syl said. “I’ll do your part.” Her image fuzzed, and she became a perfect replica of Kaladin, sitting on his own shoulder. “Well well,” she said in a growling, low-pitched voice. “Grumble grumble. Get in line, men. Storming rain, ruining otherwise terrible weather. Also, I’m banning toes.”

“Toes?”

“People keep tripping!” she continued. “I can’t have you all hurting yourselves. So, no toes from now on. Next week we’ll try not having feet. Now, go off and get some food. Tomorrow we’re going to get up before dawn to practice scowling at one another.”

“I’m not that bad,” Kaladin said, but couldn’t help smiling. “Also, your Kaladin voice sounds more like Teft.”

She transformed back and sat primly—clearly pleased with herself. And he had to admit he felt more upbeat. Storms, he thought. Where would I be if I hadn’t found her?

The answer was obvious. He’d be dead at the bottom of a chasm, having leaped into the darkness.

As they approached Hearthstone, they found a scene of relative order. The refugees had been returned to a line, and the warform singers who had come with the Fused waited near Kaladin’s father and the new citylady, their weapons sheathed. Everyone seemed to understand that their next steps would depend greatly upon the results of Kaladin’s duel.

He strode up and seized the air in front of him, the Sylspear forming as a majestic silver weapon. The singers drew their weapons, mostly swords.

“You can fight a Radiant all on your own, if you’d like,” Kaladin said. “Alternatively, if you don’t feel like dying today, you can gather the singers in this town and retreat a half hour’s walk to the east. There’s a stormshelter out that way for people from the outer farms; I’m sure Abiajan can lead you to it. Stay inside until sunset.”

The six soldiers rushed him.

Kaladin sighed, drawing in a few more spheres’ worth of his Stormlight. The skirmish took about thirty seconds, and left one of the singers dead with her eyes burned out while the others retreated, their weapons shorn in half.

Some would have seen bravery in this attack. For much of Alethi history, common soldiers had been encouraged to throw themselves at Shardbearers. Generals taught that the slightest chance of earning a Shard was worth the incredible risk.

That was stupid enough, but Kaladin wouldn’t drop a Shard when killed. He was Radiant, and these soldiers knew it. From what he’d seen, the attitudes of the singer soldiers depended greatly upon the Fused they served. The fact that these had thrown their lives away so wantonly did not speak highly of their master.

Fortunately, the remaining five listened to Abiajan and the other Hearthstone singers who—with some effort—persuaded them that despite fighting bravely, they were now defeated. A short time later, they all went trudging out through the quickly vanishing fog.

Kaladin checked the sky again. Should be close now, he thought as he walked over to the checkpoint where his mother waited, a patterned kerchief over her shoulder-length unbraided hair. She gave Kaladin a side hug, holding little Oroden—who reached out his hands for Kaladin to take him.

“You’re getting tall!” he said to the boy.

“Gagadin!” the child said, then waved in the air, trying to catch Syl—who always chose to appear to Kaladin’s family. She did her usual trick, changing into the shapes of various animals and pouncing around in the air for the child.

“So,” Kaladin’s mother said, “how is Lyn?”

“Does that always have to be your first question?”

“Mother’s prerogative,” Hesina said. “So?”

“She broke up with him,” Syl said, shaped as a tiny glowing axehound. The words seemed odd coming from its mouth. “Right after our last visit.”

“Oh, Kaladin,” his mother said, pulling him into another side hug. “How’s he taking it?”

“He sulked for a good two weeks,” Syl said, “but I think he’s mostly over it.”

“He’s right here,” Kaladin said.

“And he doesn’t ever answer questions about his personal life,” Hesina said. “Forcing his poor mother to turn to other, more divine sources.”

“See,” Syl said, now prancing around as a cremling. “She knows how to treat me. With the dignity and respect I deserve.”

“Has he been disrespecting you again, Syl?”

“It’s been at least a day since he mentioned how great I am.”

“It’s demonstrably unfair that I have to deal with both of you at once,” Kaladin said. “Did that Herdazian general make it to town?”

Hesina gestured toward a nearby building nestled between two homes, one of the wooden sheds for farming equipment. It didn’t appear terribly sturdy; some of the boards had been warped and blown loose by a recent storm.

“I hid them in there once the fighting started,” Hesina explained.

Kaladin handed Oroden to her, then started toward the shed. “Grab Laral and gather the townspeople. Something big is coming today, and I don’t want them to panic.”

“Explain what you mean by ‘big,’ son.”

“You’ll see,” he said.

“Are you going to go talk to your father?”

Kaladin hesitated, then glanced across the foggy field toward the refugees. Townspeople had started to drift out of their homes to see what all the ruckus was about. He couldn’t spot his father. “Where did he go?”

“To check whether that parshman you sliced is actually dead.”

“Of course he did,” Kaladin said with a sigh. “I’ll deal with Lirin later.”

Inside the shed, several very touchy Herdazians pulled daggers on him as he opened the door. In response, he sucked in a little Stormlight, causing wisps of luminescent smoke to rise from his exposed skin.

“By the Three Gods,” whispered one of them, a tall fellow with a ponytail. “It’s true. You’ve returned.”

The reaction disturbed Kaladin. This man, as a freedom fighter in Herdaz, should have seen Radiants before now. In a perfect world, Dalinar’s coalition armies would have been supporting the Herdazian freedom effort for months now.

Only, everyone had given up on Herdaz. The little country had seemed close to collapse, and Dalinar’s armies had been licking their wounds from the Battle of Thaylen Field. Then reports had trickled in of a resistance in Herdaz fighting back. Each report sounded like the Herdazians were nearly finished, and so resources were allocated to more winnable fronts. But each time, Herdaz stood strong, relentlessly harrying the enemy. Odium’s armies lost tens of thousands fighting in that small, strategically unimportant country.

Though Herdaz had eventually fallen, the blood toll exacted on the enemy had been remarkably high.

“Which of you is the Mink?” Kaladin asked, glowing Stormlight puffing out of his mouth as he spoke.

The tall fellow gestured to the rear of the shed, to where a shadowed figure—shrouded in his cloak—had settled against the wall. Kaladin couldn’t make out his face beneath the hood.

“I’m honored to meet the legend himself,” Kaladin said, stepping forward. “I’ve been told to extend you an official invitation to join the coalition army. We will do what we can for your country, but for now Brightlord Dalinar Kholin and Queen Jasnah Kholin are both very eager to meet the man who held against the enemy for so long.”

The Mink didn’t move. He remained seated, his head bowed. Finally, one of his men moved over and shook the man’s shoulder.

The cloak shifted and the body fell limp, exposing rolls of tarps assembled to appear like the figure of a person wearing the cloak. A dummy? What in the Stormfather’s unknown name?

The soldiers seemed equally surprised, though the tall one merely sighed and gave Kaladin a resigned look. “He does this sometimes, Brightlord.”

“Does what? Turns into rags?”

“He sneaks away,” the man explained. “He likes to see if he can do it without us noticing.”

One of the other men cursed in Herdazian as he searched behind nearby barrels, eventually uncovering one of the loose boards. It opened into the shadowed alley between buildings.

“We’ll find him in town somewhere, I’m sure,” the man told Kaladin. “Give us a few minutes to hunt for him.”

“One would think he’d avoid playing games,” Kaladin said, “considering the dangerous situation.”

“You don’t know our gancho, Brightlord,” the man said. “This is exactly how he treats dangerous situations.”

“He is no like being caught,” another said, shaking his head. “When in danger, he is to vanish.”

“And abandon his men?” Kaladin asked, aghast.

“You don’t survive like the Mink has without learning to wiggle out of situations others could never escape,” the tall Herdazian said. “If we were in danger, he’d try to come back for us. If he couldn’t well, we’re his guards. Any of us would give our lives so he could escape.”

“Is no like he needs us a lot,” another said. “The Ganlos Riera herself couldn’t catch him!”

“Well, locate him if you can, and pass along my message,” Kaladin said. “We need to be out of this town quickly. I have reason to suspect a larger force of Fused is on its way here.”

The Herdazians saluted him, though that wasn’t necessary for a member of another country’s military. People did odd things around Radiants.

“Well done!” Syl said as he left the shed. “You barely scowled when they called you Brightlord.”

“I am what I am,” Kaladin said, hiking out past his mother, who was now conferring with Laral and Brightlord Roshone. Kaladin spotted his father organizing some of Roshone’s former soldiers, who were trying to corral the refugees. Judging by the smaller line, a few seemed to have run off.

Lirin spotted Kaladin approaching, and his lips tightened. The surgeon was a shorter man—Kaladin got his height from his mother. Lirin stepped away from the group and wiped the sweat from his face and balding head with a handkerchief, then took off his spectacles, polishing them quietly as Kaladin stepped up.

“Father,” Kaladin said.

“I had hoped,” Lirin said softly, “that our message would inspire you to approach covertly.”

“I tried,” Kaladin said. “But the Fused have set up posts all through the land, watching the sky. The fog unexpectedly cleared up near one of those, and I was exposed. I’d hoped they hadn’t seen me, but” He shrugged.

Lirin put his spectacles back on, and both men knew what he was thinking. Lirin had warned that if Kaladin kept visiting, he would bring death to Hearthstone. Today it had come to the singer who had attacked him. Lirin had covered the corpse with a shroud.

“I’m a soldier, Father,” Kaladin said. “I fight for these people.”

“Any idiot with hands can hold a spear. I trained your hands for something better.”

“I—” Kaladin stopped himself and took a long, deep breath. He heard a distinctive thumping sound in the distance. Finally.

“We can discuss this later,” Kaladin said. “Go pack up any supplies you want to take. Quickly. We need to leave.”

“Leave?” Lirin said. “I’ve told you already. The townspeople need me. I’m not going to abandon them.”

“I know,” Kaladin said, waving toward the sky.

“What are you” Lirin trailed off as an enormous dark shadow emerged from the fog, a vehicle of incredible size flying slowly through the air. To either side, two dozen Windrunners—glowing bright with Stormlight—soared in formation.

It wasn’t a ship so much as a gigantic floating platform. Awespren formed around Lirin anyway, like rings of blue smoke. Well, the first time Kaladin had seen Navani make the platform float, he’d gaped too.

It passed in front of the sun, casting Kaladin and his father into shade.

“You’ve made it quite clear,” Kaladin said, “that you and Mother won’t abandon the people of Hearthstone. So I arranged to bring them with us.”


 

Chapter 3
The Fourth Bridge

The final step in capturing spren is the most tricky, as you must remove the Stormlight from the gemstone. The specific techniques employed by each artifabrian guild are closely guarded secrets, entrusted only to their most senior members.

The easiest method would be to use a larkin—a type of cremling that feasts on Stormlight. That would be wonderful and convenient if the creatures weren’t now almost entirely extinct. The wars in Aimia were in part over these seemingly innocent little creatures.

—Lecture on fabrial mechanics presented by Navani Kholin to the coalition of monarchs, Urithiru, Jesevan, 1175

Navani Kholin leaned out over the side of the flying platform and looked down hundreds of feet to the stones below. It said a lot about where she’d been living that she kept being surprised by how fertile Alethkar was. Rockbuds clustered on every surface, except where they’d been cleared for living or farming. Entire fields of wild grasses waved green in the wind, bobbing with lifespren. Trees formed bulwarks against the storms, with interlocking branches as tight as a phalanx.

Here—as opposed to the Shattered Plains or Urithiru—things grew. It was the home of her childhood, but now it felt almost alien.

“I do wish you wouldn’t crane like that, Brightness,” said Velat. The middle-aged scholar wore tight braids against the wind. She did try to mother everyone around her.

Navani, naturally, leaned out farther. One would think that during over fifty years of life, she would have found a way to rise above her natural impetuous streak. Instead she’d rather alarmingly found her way to enough power to simply do as she chose.

Below, her flying platform made a satisfyingly geometric shadow on the stones. Townspeople clustered together, gawking upward as Kaladin and the other Windrunners backed them off to provide room for the landing.

“Brightlord Dalinar,” Velat said, “can you talk sense into her, please? She’s going to drop right off, I swear it.”

“It’s Navani’s ship, Velat,” Dalinar said from behind, his voice as steady as steel, as immutable as mathematics. She loved his voice. “I think she’d have me thrown off if I tried to prevent her from enjoying this moment.”

“Can’t she enjoy it from the center of the platform? Perhaps nicely tethered to the deck? With two ropes?”

Navani grinned as the wind tugged at her loose hair. She held the rail with her freehand. “This area is clear of people now. Send the order—a steady descent to the ground.”

She’d started this design using old chasm-spanning bridges as a model. After all, this wasn’t a warship, but a transport intended to move large groups of people. The end construction was little more than a large wooden rectangle: over a hundred feet long, sixty feet wide, and around forty feet thick to support three decks.

They had built high walls and a roof on the rear portion of the upper deck. The front third was exposed to the air, with a railing around the sides. For most of the trip, Navani’s engineers had maintained their command post in the sheltered portion. But with the need for delicate maneuvers today, they’d moved the tables out and bolted them to the deck in the right front corner of the platform.

Right front, she thought. Should we be using nautical terms instead? But this isn’t the ocean. We’re flying.

Flying. It had worked. Not just in maneuvers and tests on the Shattered Plains, but on a real mission, flying hundreds of miles.

Behind her, over a dozen ardent engineers tended the open-air command station. Ka—a scribe from one of the Windrunner squads—sent the order to Urithiru via spanreed. When in motion, they couldn’t write full instructions—spanreeds had trouble with that. But they could send flashes of light that could be interpreted.

In Urithiru, another group of engineers worked the complex mechanisms that kept this ship in the air. In fact, it used the very same technology that powered spanreeds. When one of them moved, the other moved in concert with it. Well, halves of a gemstone could also be paired so that when one was lowered, the other half—no matter where it was—would rise into the air.

Force was transferred: if the distant half was underneath something heavy, you’d have trouble lowering yours. Unfortunately, there was some additional decay; the farther apart the two halves were, the more resistance you felt in moving them. But if you could move a pen, why not a guard tower? Why not a carriage? Why not an entire ship?

So it was that hundreds of men and chulls worked a system of pulleys connected to a wide lattice of gemstones at Urithiru. When they let their lattice down along the side of the plateau outside the tower, Navani’s ship rose up into the sky.

Another lattice, secured on the Shattered Plains and connected to chulls, could then be used to make the ship move forward or backward. The real advancement had come as they’d learned to use aluminum to isolate motion along a plane, and even change the vectors of force. The end result was chulls that could pull for a while, then be turned around—the gemstones temporarily disjoined—to march back the other direction, as all the while the airship continued in a straight line.

Alternating between those two lattices—one to control altitude and a second to control horizontal movement—let Navani’s ship soar.

Her ship. Her ship. She wished she could share it with Elhokar. Though most people remembered her son only as the man who had struggled to replace Gavilar as king, she’d known him as the curious, inquisitive boy who had always adored her drawings. He had always enjoyed heights. How he’d have loved the view from this deck

Work on this vessel had helped sustain her during the months following his death. Of course, it hadn’t been her math that had finally made this ship a reality. They’d learned about the interactions between conjoined fabrials and aluminum from the Azish scientists. This wasn’t the direct result of her engineering schematics either; the ship was a fair bit more mundane in appearance than her original fanciful designs.

Navani merely guided people smarter than she was. So maybe she didn’t deserve to grin like a child as she watched it work. She did anyway.

Deciding upon a name had taken her months of deliberation. In the end, however, she’d taken inspiration from the bridges that had inspired her. In specific, the one that had—so many months ago—rescued Dalinar and Adolin from certain death, something she hoped this vessel would do for many others in similarly dire situations.

And so, the world’s first air transport had been named the Fourth Bridge. With the permission of Highmarshal Kaladin’s old team, she’d embedded their old bridge in the center of the deck as a symbol.

Navani stepped away from the ledge and walked to the command station. She heard Velat sigh in relief—the cartographer had tethered herself to the deck with a rope. Navani would have preferred to bring Isasik, but he was off on one of his mapping expeditions, this time to the eastern part of the Shattered Plains.

Still, she had a full complement of scientists and engineers. White-bearded Falilar was reviewing schematics with Rushu while a host of assistants and scribes ran this way and that, checking structural integrity or measuring Stormlight levels in the gemstones. At this point, there wasn’t a whole lot for Navani to do other than stand around and look important. She smiled, recalling Dalinar saying something similar about battlefield generals once the plan was in motion.

The Fourth Bridge set down, and the front doors of the bottom level opened to accept passengers. A dozen Edgedancers flowed out toward the town. Glowing with Stormlight, they moved with a strange gait—alternating pushing off with one foot while sliding on the other. They could glide across wood or stone as if it were ice, and gracefully leaped over stones.

The last Edgedancer in the group—a lanky girl who seemed to have grown an entire foot in the last year—missed her jump though, and tripped over a large rock the others had dodged. Navani covered a smile. Being Radiant did not, unfortunately, make one immune to the awkwardness of puberty.

The Edgedancers would usher the townspeople onto the transport and heal those who were wounded or sick. Windrunners darted through the sky to watch for potential problems.

Rather than bother the engineers or soldiers, Navani drifted over to Kmakl, the Thaylen prince consort. Fen’s aging husband was a navy man, and Navani had thought he might enjoy joining them on the Fourth Bridge’s first mission. He gave her a respectful bow, his eyebrows and long mustaches drooping alongside his face.

“You must think us very disorganized, Admiral,” Navani said to him in Thaylen. “No captain’s cabin and barely a handful of bolted-down desks for a command station.”

“She is an odd ship, to be sure,” the elderly sailor replied. “But majestic in her own way. I was listening to your scholars talk, and they were guessing the ship made about five knots on average.”

Navani nodded. This mission had begun as an extended endurance test—indeed, Navani hadn’t been on the voyage when it had begun. The Fourth Bridge had spent weeks flying out over the Steamwater Ocean, taking refuge from storms in laits and coastal coves. During that time, the ship’s only crew had been her engineers and a handful of sailors.

Then the request had come from Kaladin. Would they like to try a more rigorous stress test by stealing an entire town out of Alethkar—rescuing an infamous Herdazian general in the process? Dalinar had made the decision, and the Fourth Bridge had changed course toward Alethkar.

Windrunners had delivered the command staff—Navani included—and Radiants to the vessel earlier today.

“Five knots,” Navani said. “Not particularly fast, compared to your best ships.”

“Pardon, Brightness,” he said. “But this is essentially a giant barge—and for that five knots is impressive, even ignoring the fact that it is flying.” He shook his head. “This ship is faster than an army marching at double time—yet it brings your troops in fresh and provides its own mobile high ground for archery support.”

Navani couldn’t refrain from beaming with pride. “There are still a lot of kinks to work out,” she said. “The fans on the rear barely increased speed. We’re going to need something better. The manpower involved is enormous.”

“If you say so,” he said. The elderly man adopted a distant expression, turning and staring out toward the horizon.

“Admiral?” Navani asked. “Are you all right?”

“I’m simply imagining the end of an era. The livelihood I’ve known, the way of the oceans and the navy

“We’ll continue to need navies,” Navani said. “This air transport is merely an additional tool.”

“Perhaps, perhaps. But for a moment, imagine a fleet of ordinary ships suffering an attack from one of these up above. It wouldn’t need trained archers. The flying sailors could drop stones and sink a fleet in minutes” He glanced to her. “My dear, if these things become ubiquitous, it won’t only be navies that are rendered obsolete. I can’t decide if I’m glad to be old enough to wish my world a fond farewell, or if I envy the young lads who get to explore this new world.”

Navani found herself at a loss for words. She wanted to offer encouragement, but the past that Kmakl regarded with such fondness was well, like waves in water. Gone now, absorbed by the ocean of time. It was the future that excited her.

Kmakl seemed to sense her hesitance, as he smiled. “Don’t mind the ramblings of a grouchy old sailor. Look, the Bondsmith wishes your attention. Go and guide us toward a new horizon, Brightness. That is where we’ll find success against these invaders.”

She gave Kmakl a fond pat on the arm, then hastened off toward Dalinar. He stood near the front center of the deck, and Highmarshal Kaladin was striding toward him accompanied by a bespectacled man. This must be the Windrunner’s father—though it took some imagination on her part to see the resemblance. Kaladin was tall, and Lirin was short. The younger man had that unruly hair falling in a natural curl. Lirin, on the other hand, was balding, with the rest of his hair kept very short.

However, as she stepped up beside Dalinar, she caught Lirin’s eyes—and the familial connection became more obvious. That same quiet intensity, that same faintly judgmental gaze that seemed to know too much about you. In that moment she saw two men with the same soul, for all their physical differences.

“Sir,” Kaladin said to Dalinar. “My father, the surgeon.”

Dalinar nodded his head. “Lirin Stormblessed. It is my honor.”

Stormblessed?” Lirin asked. He didn’t bow, which Navani found undiplomatic, considering whom he was meeting.

“I assumed you would take your son’s house name,” Dalinar said.

Lirin glanced at his son, who evidently hadn’t told him about his elevation. But he said nothing more, instead turning to give her airship a proper nod of respect.

“This is a magnificent creation,” Lirin said. “Do you think it could quickly deliver a mobile hospital, staffed with surgeons, to a battlefield? The lives that could be saved that way

“An ingenious application,” Dalinar said. “Though Edgedancers generally do that job now.”

“Oh. Right.” Lirin adjusted his spectacles, then finally seemed to find a little respect for Dalinar. “I appreciate what you’re doing here, Brightlord Kholin, but can you say how long my people will be trapped on this vehicle?”

“It will be a several-week flight to reach the Shattered Plains,” Dalinar said. “But we’ll be delivering supplies, blankets, and other items of comfort during the trip. You’ll be performing an important function, helping us learn how to better equip these transports. Plus we’ll be denying the enemy an important population center and farming community.”

Lirin nodded, thoughtful.

“Why don’t you inspect the accommodations?” Dalinar offered. “The holds aren’t luxurious, but there’s space enough for hundreds.”

Lirin accepted the dismissal—though he again didn’t bow or offer respect as he strode away.

Kaladin hung back. “I apologize for my father, sir. He doesn’t deal well with surprises.”

“It’s all right,” Dalinar said. “I can only imagine what these people have been through lately.”

“It might not be over quite yet, sir. I was spotted while scouting earlier today. One of the Fused—a variety I’ve never seen before—came to Hearthstone hunting me. I ran him off, but I have no doubt we’ll soon encounter more resistance.”

Dalinar tried to remain stoic, but Navani could see his disappointment in the downturn of his lips. “Very well,” he said. “I’d hoped the fog might cover us, but that was plainly too convenient. Go alert the other Windrunners, and I’ll send word for the Edgedancers to hasten the evacuation.”

Kaladin nodded. “I’m running low on Light, sir.”

Navani slipped her notebook from her pocket as Dalinar raised his hand and pressed it against Kaladin’s chest. There was a faintwarping to the air around them, and for a moment she thought she could see into Shadesmar. Another realm, filled with beads of glass and candle flames floating in place of people’s souls. She thought, for the briefest moment, she heard a tone in the distance. A pure note vibrating through her.

It was gone in a moment, but she wrote her impressions anyway. Dalinar’s powers were related to the composition of Stormlight, the three realms, and—ultimately—the very nature of deity. There were secrets here to unlock.

Kaladin’s Light was renewed, wisps of it steaming off his skin, visible even in daylight. The spheres he carried would be renewed as well. Somehow Dalinar reached between realms to touch the Almighty’s own power, an ability once reserved solely for storms and the things that lived in them.

Appearing invigorated, the young Windrunner stepped across the deck. He knelt and rested his hand on the rectangular patch of wood that stood out from the rest—not newly cut, but dinged and marked from arrows. His old bridge had been embedded to be flush with the rest of the deck. The Bridge Four Windrunners all enacted this same wordless ritual when they left the airship. It took only a moment, then Kaladin launched into the air.

Navani finished her notes, covering a smile as she found Dalinar reading over her shoulder. That was still a decidedly odd experience, for all that she tried to encourage him.

“I’ve already let Jasnah make notes on what I do,” Dalinar said. “Yet each time, you pull out this notebook. What are you looking for, gemheart?”

“I’m not sure yet,” she said. “Something is odd about the nature of Urithiru, and I think Bondsmiths might be related to the tower, at least from what we read about the old Radiants.” She flipped to another page and showed him some schematics she’d drawn. The tower city of Urithiru had an enormous gemstone construction at its heart—a crystal pillar, a fabrial unlike any she’d ever seen. She was increasingly certain the tower had once been powered by that pillar, as this flying ship was powered by the gemstones her engineers had embedded within the hull. But the tower was broken, barely functioning.

“I tried infusing that pillar,” Dalinar said. “It didn’t work.” He could infuse Stormlight into ordinary spheres, but those tower gemstones had resisted.

“We must be approaching the problem in the wrong way. I can’t help thinking if I knew more about Stormlight, the solution would be simple.”

She shook her head. The Fourth Bridge was an extraordinary accomplishment, but she worried she was failing in a greater task. Urithiru was high in the mountains, where it was too cold to grow plants—yet the tower had numerous fields. People had not only survived up in that harsh environment, they had thrived.

How? She knew the tower had once been occupied by a powerful spren named the Sibling. A spren on the level of the Nightwatcher or the Stormfather—and capable of making a Bondsmith. She had to assume the spren, or perhaps something about its relationship with a human, had allowed the tower to function. Unfortunately, the Sibling had died during the Recreance. She wasn’t certain what level of “dead” that meant. Was the Sibling dead like the souls of Shardblades that still walked around? Some spren she interviewed said the Sibling was “slumbering,” but they treated that as final.

The answers weren’t clear, and that left Navani struggling to try to understand. She studied Dalinar and his bond with the Stormfather, hoping it would offer some further clue.

“So,” an accented voice said from behind them, “the Alethi really have learned to fly. I should have believed the stories. Only your kind are stubborn enough to bully nature herself.”

Navani started, though she was slower to respond than Dalinar, who spun—hand on his side sword—and immediately stepped between Navani and the strange voice. She had to peek around him to see the man who had spoken.

He was a short fellow, missing a tooth, with a flat nose and a jovial expression. His worn cloak and ragged trousers marked him as a refugee. He stood next to Navani’s engineer station, where he’d picked up the map that charted the Fourth Bridge’s course.

Velat, standing at the center of the desks, yelped when she saw him, then reached over to snatch the paper away.

“Refugees are to gather belowdecks,” Navani said, pointing the way back to the steps.

“Good for them,” the Herdazian man said. “Your flying boy says you’ve got a place for me here. Don’t know what I think of serving an Alethi. I’ve spent most of my life trying to stay away from them.” He eyed Dalinar. “You specifically, Blackthorn. No offense.”

Ah, Navani thought. She’d heard that the Mink wasn’t what people expected. She revised her assessment, then glanced toward the Cobalt Guardsmen who were belatedly rushing up from the sides the ship. They appeared chagrined, but Navani waved them off. She’d ask some pointed questions later about why they’d been so lax as to let this man sneak up the steps to the command station.

“I find wisdom in men who knew to avoid the person I once was,” Dalinar said to the Mink. “But this is a new era, with new enemies. Our past squabbles are of no concern now.”

“Squabbles?” the man asked. “So that’s the Alethi word for them. Yes, yes. My mastery of your language, you see, is lacking. I’d been mistakenly referring to your actions as ‘raping and burning my people.’ ”

He pulled something from his pocket. Another of Velat’s maps. He glanced over his shoulder—to check that she wasn’t watching—then unrolled it and cocked his head, inspecting it.

“What remains of my army is secluded in four separate hollows between here and Herdaz,” he said. “I have only a few hundred left. Use your flying machine to rescue them, and we’ll talk. Alethi bloodlust has cost me many loved ones over the years, but I’d be a fool not to admit the value in pointing it—like the proverbial sword’s blade—at someone else.

“It will be done,” Dalinar said.

She didn’t miss that—despite claiming earlier that the Fourth Bridge was Navani’s ship—he agreed to fly it per the Mink’s request without so much as consulting her. She tried not to let things like that bother her. It wasn’t that her husband didn’t respect her—he’d proven on numerous occasions that he did. Dalinar Kholin was simply accustomed to being the most important—and generally most capable—person around. That led a man to surge forward like an advancing stormwall, making decisions as the need arose.

Still, it irked her more than she’d ever admit out loud.

The first of the real refugees began to arrive down below, herded gently by the Edgedancers. Navani focused on the problem at hand: making certain each person was settled and comfortable in the most economical and orderly way possible. She’d drawn up a plan. Unfortunately, the welcome was interrupted as Lyn—a Windrunner woman with long dark hair worn in a braid—slammed down onto the deck.

“Incoming Fused, sir,” she reported to Dalinar. “Three full flights of them.”

“Kaladin was right, then,” he said. “Hopefully we can drive them away. Storms help us if they decide to harry the ship all the way to the Shattered Plains.”

That was Navani’s worst fear—that flying enemies would be able to strike at and even disable the transport. She had precautions in place to try to prevent that, and it looked like she’d get to witness their initial test firsthand.

Excerpted from Rhythm of War, copyright ©2020 Dragonsteel Entertainment.


 

Join the Rhythm of War Read-Along Discussion for this week’s chapters!

 

Rhythm of War, Book 4 of The Stormlight Archive, is available for pre-order now from your preferred retailer.
(U.K. readers, click here.)

Rhythm of War Read-Along Discussion: Chapters Two and Three

$
0
0

Welcome back, fellow Cosmere fans, to the read-along discussion series for Rhythm of War! If you’re here, hopefully you’ve read through chapters two and three, so without further ado, let’s kick this discussion into high gear!

Reminder: we’ll potentially be discussing spoilers for the entirety of the series up until now—if you haven’t read ALL of the published entries of the Stormlight Archive, best to wait to join us until you’re done.

[No Cosmere spoilers this week, you’re safe!]

 

Chapter Recap

WHO: Kaladin/Shallan, Navani
WHERE: Hearthstone/the Shattered Plains, Hearthstone
WHEN: The same day as Chapter One

Kaladin fights off a new type of Fused that has a… sort of teleportation ability, but he runs off leaving an ominous warning that this isn’t the last time Kaladin will see him. Meanwhile, Shallan is in the Shattered Plains warcamps trying to get herself kidnapped so she can get to the bottom of whatever Ialai Sadeas is up to.

Back in Hearthstone, Kaladin returns in time to see Navani’s brand-spanking-new air-barge (I can’t quite justify calling it an airship just yet) arrive. They’re planning on evacuating the entire town to Urithiru, along with the Mink—but he insists that they stop along the way and rescue what remains of his resistance force, too. Just as they’re about to leave, they learn that a Fused force is on the horizon….

Overall Reactions

L: The prologue was fun and all, but it’s so nice to start really settling back into the world of Roshar! It’s like curling up into a nice comfortable chair with a drink of your choice, isn’t it?

A: It is, rather. It’s like meeting old friends again, even when they’re grumbling, or doing things of questionable wisdom.

L: I love seeing Kaladin again, though it seems as though he’s still struggling with his depression. This isn’t exactly unexpected—he didn’t get much resolution after Elhokar’s death, Moash’s betrayal, and his failure to swear the Fourth Ideal, after all. He has a lot of what he views as his failures to process. And it doesn’t look as though his strained relationship with his father or a recent romantic breakup are helping, either.

A: As we know well, depression isn’t something you just get over, even under the best of circumstances. The past year does not seem to have been even “reasonably good” circumstances, much less “the best.” The events of Oathbringer were enough to require a lot of recovery time, and instead, they’ve been fighting continuously as well as trying to sort out the mess of Taravangian’s betrayal, etc. Emotional baggage often needs some peace and quiet to sort; a continual struggle for survival is not conducive.

L: And speaking of emotional baggage, it looks as though Shallan’s still lugging around an entire luggage cart’s worth, too.

A: Sigh. Yes, it sure looks that way. I’d sort of hoped to see that a year of marriage to the best dude ever had made it possible for her to resolve her personality divisions, but… guess not.

L: Navani’s still processing the death of her son, but at least she’s had a good healthy way of dealing—by throwing herself into her work and creating something! (Thereby completely disproving Gavilar’s awful insults in the prologue, I’d like to add.)

A: It really is nice to see someone moving forward, isn’t it? She still doesn’t think of herself as worthy of the credit for this thing, but she’s doing the work anyway. Inspiration and project management are far more important than she thinks!

But for a moment, imagine a fleet of ordinary ships suffering an attack from one of these up above. It wouldn’t need trained archers. The flying sailors could drop stones and sink a fleet in minutes.…” He glanced to her. “My dear, if these things become ubiquitous, it won’t only be navies that are rendered obsolete. I can’t decide if I’m glad to be old enough to wish my world a fond farewell, or if I envy the young lads who get to explore this new world.”

L: I’m reminded of a recurring theme/quote from Stephen King’s The Dark Tower: “The world has moved on.” This is a very interesting theme to see in fantasy novels, but also a bit sad. We see it so very starkly in the world around us… I used to be a projectionist in a movie theater, and that job has now been rendered almost entirely extinct by digital projectors. Radio DJs and so many other jobs are being forced to either evolve with the times, or perish. It can be a little heart-breaking for those who have spent their lives training in these professions… but the world moves on.

A: Indeed it does, and I agree with Kmakl: it’s both sad to see the old things go, and exciting to see the new things come. I’m pretty sure he’s wrong about one thing, though: even with ubiquitous airships, navies won’t be obsolete. Not until the design makes a whole lot of progress, anyway. I wonder… Are we going to see a strong forward movement in technology, or are we going to see the new technologies collapse by getting ahead of themselves, leaving everyone grateful that they haven’t completely forgotten the old ways? It could go either way.

Humans

Kaladin grunted in reply.

L: Kaladin grunt count: 1. And in the very first sentence from his POV, no less! Impressive, Kal.

A: LOL. Shall we keep track as we go? I think maybe each “Humans” section needs to start with that.

L: I’m game for a Kaladin grunt counter.

Syl formed into a majestic silvery spear as he swept his hand outward.

L: I’d just really like to point out this awesome (canonical) artwork by Ben McSweeney of Kaladin with the Syl-spear.

A: I adore that one. Of course, I tend to adore Syl, and anything by Ben, so the combination is irresistible.

His spear vanished and Syl reappeared, standing in the air in front of him. She’d taken to wearing a stylish dress, ankle-length and sleek, instead of the filmy girlish one. When he’d asked, she’d explained that Adolin had been advising her.

L: This tickles my funny bone. Sweet, blessed Adolin and his fashion sense.

A: Oh, this was absolutely delicious! I’m not sure which part I like better: Adolin’s fashion sense itself, or Sylphrena consulting him since obviously Kaladin would be useless in this context. What a delightful burn.

L: I hate to think about what sort of fashion advice Kaladin would offer…

A dummy? What in the Stormfather’s unknown name?

The soldiers seemed equally surprised, though the tall one merely sighed and gave Kaladin a resigned look. “He does this sometimes, Brightlord.”

L: Reminds me of Batman vanishing on Commissioner Gordon.

A: It kills me the way his soldiers don’t seem all that bothered by their general sneaking off. I guess he’s earned his nickname.

Navani would have preferred to bring Isasik, but he was off on one of his mapping expeditions, this time to the eastern part of the Shattered Plains.

L: Reminder that this is Isaac, Brandon’s cartographer and the artist who makes all the cool symbols in the books (as well as other things). Hi, Isaac!

The last Edgedancer in the group—a lanky girl who seemed to have grown an entire foot in the last year—missed her jump though, and tripped over a large rock the others had dodged.

L: This can only be Lift. Good to see that she’s grown taller—another clear indicator that yes, she is aging, despite her boon (what she asked of the Nightwatcher/Cultivation.

A: And still no less of a klutz, it seems! Come to think of it, with that growth spurt, it would be a surprise if she weren’t uncoordinated. She’s probably more annoyed at the Nightwatcher than ever!

“Good for them,” the Herdazian man said. “Your flying boy says you’ve got a place for me here. Don’t know what I think of serving an Alethi. I’ve spent most of my life trying to stay away from them.” He eyed Dalinar. “You specifically, Blackthorn. No offense.”

L: The more we see of the Mink, the more I love him.

A: I admit I’m predisposed in his favor, after what he did to Sheler, but I agree. He’s a keeper. (…if you can…)

“Squabbles?” the man asked. “So that’s the Alethi word for them. Yes, yes. My mastery of your language, you see, is lacking. I’d been mistakenly referring to your actions as ‘raping and burning my people.’ ”

L: Welp.

A: Got some first aid cream for that burn? Seriously, the man has a point; despite Dalinar’s great developments over the last seven years, he—and the Alethi in general—have not historically been good neighbors to the Herdazians. I rather like the way Dalinar is continually having to live down his old reputation. It’s so realistic.

Singers/Fused

Over the last year, new varieties of Fused had been appearing on the battlefields in a trickle. Kaladin was most familiar with the ones who could fly like Windrunners. Those were called the shanay-im, they’d learned; it roughly meant “Those Ones of the Heavens.”

L: Oooooh new Fused!

A: And names! Cool new designations! I really do hope we get good descriptions and distinctions between the different varieties. I need help keeping them straight.

L: Me too. There’s a lot of different names already to keep straight—parsh, parshendi, listeners, singers, Fused…

Other Fused could not fly; as with the Radiants, each type had their own set of powers. Jasnah posited there would be ten varieties, though Dalinar—offering no explanation of why he knew this—said there would be only nine.

L: According to what we know, Fused powers align with the Surges the Knights Radiant use. But there are ten Surges… so if there are only nine orders of Fused, which one is missing?

A: Oh, the speculation on this one! I think the most common theory I’ve heard is that likely the Bondsmiths are missing, but I’m not sure (off the top of my head) what the rationale is.

L: But which of the two Surges the Bondsmiths have? All Knights Radiant have two Surges,, while it seems as though the Fused only have one.

A: I’ve heard the theory that the Fused have one Surge per type; I like the notion as a very cool differentiation between the Radiants and the Fused. If that’s the case, I’ve heard a fairly good theory that Adhesion would be the Surge closest to the Honor point on the Radiant diagram, and would likely be the one missing from the Fused powerset.

L: Also, why is Dalinar so certain about the number nine? Is it just because he has realized the importance of the number through his dealings with Odium? (Remember that his visions of the Champion always showed it with nine shadows.) Or because there are nine Unmade?

A: Could be either one. Or it could be that he’s gotten hints from the Stormfather’s memories. Dalinar is the only person living to bond a spren that was alive prior to the Recreance, much less prior to Aharietiam—which is the last time Roshar saw the Fused. (Okay, Nale’s spren might be from before the Recreance; we really don’t know.)

L: Syl was around before the Recreance too, remember. (Reminder: the Recreance was the day the Knights Radiant lay down their Shardblades and abandoned their oaths. It happened about 2,000 years before the events of The Way of Kings. Aharietiam is the “final battle” 4,500 years ago when the Heralds laid down their Honorblades and refused to return to torture—except for Taln.)

A: Oh, you’re right. Syl, the Stormfather, and maybe Nale’s spren were bonded prior to the Recreance; some others we’ve seen may have been around, but we don’t know anything about their prior bonding. The key to what I was thinking, though, would be Aharietiam—the last time the Fused were active on Roshar. Stormfather was… aware, though not as aware as he is now. Syl wasn’t around back then. We don’t know about any others, so I’m hoping the Stormfather can remember more useful things!

This variety marked the seventh Kaladin had fought. And, winds willing, the seventh he would kill.

A: Seven varieties of Fused so far, eh? We certainly couldn’t identify that many by the end of Oathbringer, so … I guess it’s time to start counting!

The fog-shrouded figure in the near distance collapsed suddenly, and something shot out of the body—a small line of red-violet light like a spren. That line of light darted to Kaladin in the blink of an eye, then it expanded to re-form the shape of the Fused with a sound like stretching leather mixed with grinding stone.

The Fused appeared in the air right in front of Kaladin. Before Kaladin could react, the Fused had grabbed him by the throat with one hand and by the front of the uniform with another.

L: Whoa. That’s pretty OP (over-powered). Teleportation of any variety in a fight is super dangerous!

A: It seems distinctly unfair, I must say.

Kaladin screamed and felt his limbs go numb as his spinal cord was severed. His Stormlight rushed to heal the wound, but this Fused was plainly experienced at fighting Surgebinders, because he continued to plunge the knife into Kaladin’s neck time and time again, keeping him from recovering.

L: YIKES ON BIKES.

A: Even my confidence that Kaladin wouldn’t die in the second chapter of the book didn’t make this less terrifying.

He left a body behind each time his soul—or whatever—became a ribbon of red light. Kaladin’s Blade sliced the body’s head clean off, but the light had already escaped.

Stormwinds. This thing seemed more spren than singer.

L: As we find out later, at least he can only do this a set number (3) of times! That helps with the OP-ness. As Sanderson himself stated in his Second Law of Magic, the limitations are more interesting than the powers themselves.

A: Survive, survive, survive, breathe. Lather, rinse, repeat. What an exhausting way to fight a battle, always watching for that red streak to signal a fight for your life.

The corpse—or whatever it was—looked dried out and fragile, the colors faded, like the shell of a snail long dead. The flesh underneath had turned into some kind of stone, porous and light.

L: Well, that’s fascinating. So it’s not like this Fused is possessing other bodies (I know that technically it is already, in that it had to find a Singer to possess, but that’s not what I mean in this instance).

A: Yeah, how does this work? He takes a singer body and then keeps making replicas of it? So weird. Also creepy.

They’d met Fused that could fly, and others that had powers like Lightweavers. Perhaps this was the variety whose powers mirrored, in a way, the traveling abilities of Elsecallers.

L: Sort of? A reminder that the Elsecallers are transitioning into and out of the Cognitive Realm (Shadesmar) and that’s how they travel. Like ducking into an alternate dimension for awhile. This Fused might be doing something similar, leaving behind just a spark of red light in the Physical Realm (like how we only see part of a spren), but in that case, how is it creating new “bodies”? Is it maybe convincing matter to change while it’s in the Cognitive Realm? (Remember Shallan’s “You could be fire” conversation with the stick, in Words of Radiance?)

A: I’m lost on this one. Is it Soulcasting? That doesn’t fit with the “one Surge per Fused variety” theory, but I’m not sure what else it could be. I have to wonder if we’ll see Jasnah—or other Elsecallers—zip around in a manner anything like this. I almost hope not. It’s creepy.

Yes… that black wrap he wore was hair, from the top of his head, wound long and tight around his body. He broke a carapace spur off his arm—a sharp and jagged weapon—and pointed it toward Kaladin. He had probably used one of those as a dagger when attacking Kaladin’s back.

Both spur and hair seemed to imply he couldn’t take objects with him when teleporting— so he couldn’t keep Voidlight spheres on his person, but had to retreat to refill.

L: Well, thank goodness for that, at least. But the fact that he has built-in weapons is hardly fair!

A: There’s just nothing that is fair about this Fused. NOTHING.

“Watch for me from the corner of your eye, Windrunner. We’ll meet again soon.”

L: Well, that’s not ominous or anything.

Relationships & Romances

Kaladin pointedly avoided looking at his father, to not betray their relationship. Besides, he knew what he would see. Disappointment.

So, nothing new.

L: Ouch. Well… guess nothing’s changed between Kaladin and Lirin in the year-long gap between books, huh?

A: Sigh. Apparently not.

The part of Kaladin trained by his father considered the wound analytically.

A: In one sense, I’m happy to see Kaladin acknowledge the usefulness of the training he received from Lirin, though he’s really never denied that. But it’s still the soldier training that figures out what to do with the surgeon’s knowledge—or in this case, almost despite the surgeon’s knowledge.

“I’m a soldier, Father,” Kaladin said. “I fight for these people.”

“Any idiot with hands can hold a spear. I trained your hands for something better.”

L: Yup, nothing’s changed at all.

A: Sigh.

“Fine,” Syl said. “I’ll do your part.” Her image fuzzed, and she became a perfect replica of Kaladin, sitting on his own shoulder. “Well well,” she said in a growling, low-pitched voice. “Grumble grumble. Get in line, men. Storming rain, ruining otherwise terrible weather. Also, I’m banning toes.”

L: Oh god I LOVE Syl so much. She’s such a perfect annoying little sister!

A: Bahahahahaha!! Oh, Syl.

Storms, he thought. Where would I be if I hadn’t found her?
The answer was obvious. He’d be dead at the bottom of a chasm, having leaped into the darkness.

L: That sound you just heard was my heart breaking.

“So,” Kaladin’s mother said, “how is Lyn?”

“Does that always have to be your first question?”

“Mother’s prerogative,” Hesina said. “So?”

“She broke up with him,” Syl said, shaped as a tiny glowing axehound.

L: Go ahead, get it out of your system.

A: LYN!! HOW COULD YOU OF ALL PEOPLE BREAK UP WITH KALADIN STORMBLESSED‽‽‽ Have you no compassion, woman? What were you thinking

… Okay, carry on.

L: I do have a funny story about this. When I went out to Utah for the Starsight book release event, Brandon told me that the character based on me dated and broke up with Kaladin in between books. I laughed, and said, “you’re kidding, right?”

If you’ve never had the chance to meet Brandon in person, you wouldn’t know that he’s got a wonderful deadpan. He replied, “Nope.” I examined his face and felt doubt creeping in. “You… you are kidding, right?” He laughed a little and asserted again that he was serious. And in that moment, I knew I was going to get a lot of light-hearted ribbing from the fandom who knows that this character is based on me. (Though I will note that my next question was “please tell me she didn’t break the poor boy’s heart, I couldn’t take that.”) So… yes. I’m the one who broke up with Kaladin Stormblessed. Tease away, I’ve had months to prepare.

A: The sole drawback to a tuckerization that grew into a real character: they start being themselves instead of sort-of-you, and all of a sudden they’re doing something shocking, and … they aren’t you at all.

L: In all seriousness though and speaking without bias, as much as I like the idea of Kal finding a love interest who’s a fellow Windrunner (think of all they’d have in common), I think he has a lot of growth and self-discovery to do before he can have a successful romantic relationship with anyone.

A: You’ll get no argument from me on that score. He needs friends he can trust, but that emotional baggage we talked about earlier is going to need some resolution before he can be truly dedicated to someone else in a romantic relationship.

Bruised & Broken

Indeed, he felt better when he got up and drew in a little more Stormlight. So what if the sleepless nights had returned? He’d survived on less sleep before. The slave Kaladin had been would have laughed himself silly to hear that this new Kaladin—lighteyed Shardbearer, a man who enjoyed luxurious housing and warm meals—was upset about a little lost sleep.

L: Oh… Oh, Kal. I’m thankful that he has Syl to look out for him at least.

A: “A little lost sleep.” In a way it’s healthy to minimize problems instead of carrying a martyr complex, but he has to know it’s not about “lost sleep” at all. It’s about what’s causing the sleeplessness, and that has to be dealt with. I actually feel bad for Syl in this scene, because she’s so obviously at a loss for how to help him.

L: It’s such a hard position to be in, trying to help a loved one who is dealing with depression. You can only do so much—the victim has to be the one to start taking those all-too-important steps forward towards healing. It has to be of their own volition—pushing them into it won’t help, and could only make things worse.

Veil smiled at the warmth that came from Shallan, and even Radiant, who was coming to enjoy humor. This last year, the three of them had settled into a comfortable balance. They weren’t as separate as they’d been, and swapped personas easily.

L: You know… as much as the split-personality thing bothers me because it’s an outward indicator of how unstable Shallan is mentally, this… I have to admit that I really like this. It’s like Shallan has two friends who are always with her, friends who understand her (literally) inside and out. Stormfather knows that Shallan could use some friends like that… Even if they are inside her own head.

A: Hmm. I can see that aspect, but (as I said above) I’d had some hope that the things she learned about herself at the end of Oathbringer, combined with being married to Mr. Dream, would help her sort out and reintegrate herself. Alas, it was not to be. But as with Kaladin, I also have to admit that the trauma of her past is huge, and it would be … well, sort of cheap to just handwave it away.

They had to perfectly maintain the illusion, as the real Chanasha never let a day go by without reconciling her accounts. She seemed to find it relaxing.

L: Aaaaand we’re back to being a little disturbed. The fact that Shallan is saying that this persona “seemed” to find it relaxing indicates that she doesn’t know—she didn’t build it from scratch.

Now…. I will add a caveat to this, that as a writer, I often experience this. My characters will take on lives of their own and “do things I don’t expect” from time to time, veering off the outline. But this feels different, maybe because we as readers know that Shallan is so damaged and seems to use this as a coping mechanism, as escapism. She is literally allowing herself to become other people because often it’s easier than being Shallan.

A: I read this a little differently. Chanasha is an acknowledged (and purchased) disguise, rather than a persona. Shallan (Veil?) finds it slightly bizarre that the real woman finds reconciling her accounts to be a relaxing exercise, but in the interests of maintaining a good impersonation, she does the reconciling every day anyway.

That said, the ease with which Shallan allows Veil or Radiant to take control in order to escape uncomfortable situations is definitely a sign of continuing instability.

She could do these numbers; she’d first trained on accounting when doing her father’s ledgers. That had begun before she…

Before she…

It might be time, Veil whispered. To remember, once and for all. Everything.

No, it was not.

But…

Shallan retreated immediately. No, we can’t think of that. Take control.

Veil sat back in the seat as her wine arrived. Fine.

L: And here we have Shallan retreating again, using her other personas to hide from her past. Unhealthy? Oh yeah. SUPER unhealthy. But it’s also kind of endearing that Veil seems to be looking out for her well-being, here.

A: I’m so torn on Veil. Sometimes she seems very protective and mama-bear toward Shallan, but I don’t trust her, and I always wonder if there’s an ulterior motive. She seems to think Shallan isn’t capable of anything beyond artwork.

L: Yeah, that’s very troubling. I sometimes worry that she just wants to take over the body entirely, which is CREEPY beyond belief.

A: Exactly. Is Veil being protective here, or just pushing buttons to make Shallan minimize herself?

Syl would expect a response, but he didn’t feel like giving one. Not out of annoyance, but more… a kind of general fatigue.

L: I suffer from bouts of depression from time to time, and this is such a huge red flag for me when I notice it in myself.

“You can fight a Radiant all on your own, if you’d like,” Kaladin said. “Alternatively, if you don’t feel like dying today, you can gather the singers in this town and retreat a half hour’s walk to the east.” …

The six soldiers rushed him.

Kaladin sighed.

L: I love that he gave them the chance. But I’m so sad that they didn’t take him up on it and made him fight and kill needlessly. This is definitely reflecting some of the growth we saw in him from Oathbringer, when he befriended the singers and was so conflicted about having to kill them.

A: At least he didn’t freeze this time…! Okay, to be fair, these are not singers he’d mentored who suddenly turn up in the middle of a battle; these are singers he confronts deliberately. The fact that he’s hoping not to fight them doesn’t mean he isn’t prepared to fight and kill if need be. And yes, it’s too bad they work for a nasty Fused who expects them to just go ahead and die for no particularly good reason.

She wished she could share it with Elhokar. Though most people remembered her son only as the man who had struggled to replace Gavilar as king, she’d known him as the curious, inquisitive boy who had always adored her drawings. He had always enjoyed heights. How he’d have loved the view from this deck…

L: There goes my heart breaking again.

A: This was so painful. Last week in the prologue, we saw how poorly Gavilar thought of Elhokar, and this is probably part of the reason. His natural inclinations were so far from what Gavilar thought worth-while, and clearly aligned much more closely to Navani’s gifts. It makes me hurt for that curious little boy, suppressing his interests and creativity to try to become the kind of person his father wanted him to be. It also hurts for the mother who had to watch him try to be something he wasn’t, and then lost him just as he was on the brink of (perhaps) merging the two.

Weighty Words / The Knights Radiant

“When in danger, he is to vanish.”

“And abandon his men?” Kaladin asked, aghast.

“You don’t survive like the Mink has without learning to wiggle out of situations others could never escape,” the tall Herdazian said. “If we were in danger, he’d try to come back for us. If he couldn’t… well, we’re his guards. Any of us would give our lives so he could escape.”

L: I feel as if this is a lead-in to what Kaladin’s arc is going to be (in story structure terms, it’s the “Theme Stated” moment). It’s long been theorized that Kaladin’s Fourth Ideal will be something along the lines of letting go of those he can’t save, and this is as direct an example as you can get.

Kaladin nodded. “I’m running low on Light, sir.”

Navani slipped her notebook from her pocket as Dalinar raised his hand and pressed it against Kaladin’s chest. There was a faint… warping to the air around them, and for a moment she thought she could see into Shadesmar. Another realm, filled with beads of glass and candle flames floating in place of people’s souls. She thought, for the briefest moment, she heard a tone in the distance. A pure note vibrating through her.

L: Ooooh, so Dalinar can use that ability he pulled out at the end of Oathbringer on command now, huh? That’s handy!

A: We saw at the end of Oathbringer that he was able to overcharge Kaladin for the flight to rescue Gavinor, but it was exhausting for him to do it. He seems to have gotten much better at it!

L: And what’s this about a tone? Is she hearing the rhythms, perhaps?

A: Well, not really a rhythm, just a tone. I think she’d have mentioned it if there were more than that one sound. Still, maybe it’s a step in that direction? That would be cool. We’ve been wondering whether it would ever be possible for humans without singer ancestry to hear the rhythms.

“I’m not sure yet,” she said. “Something is odd about the nature of Urithiru, and I think Bondsmiths might be related to the tower, at least from what we read about the old Radiants.”

A: It’s a reasonable supposition, right? They know from the Stormfather that the Sibling could make a Bondsmith, and they know from the gemstone library that the Sibling was somehow connected to Urithiru. Unfortunately, we—and they—don’t really know much of anything else, and I think it’s getting on her nerves that she can’t figure out what the actual connection is, or how to make it work. She’s got this much put together:

She knew the tower had once been occupied by a powerful spren named the Sibling. A spren on the level of the Nightwatcher or the Stormfather—and capable of making a Bondsmith.

L: Are we going to see a new Bondsmith in this book? Are we? ARE WE? So exciting! Who could it possibly be, if so? SPECULATE AWAY IN THE COMMENTS!

A: I seem to recall suggestions for this role: Rushu, Rlain, Rock, Navani… I’m not sure how many of those are based on perceived qualifications vs. wishful thinking, but there must be some other good candidates too. Thoughts? Let’s hear it!

Secret Societies

Veil made her way to a winehouse near the market. She’d been coming here for weeks now, and the owners knew her well. Intelligence said they, like the shoe merchant, belonged to the Sons of Honor, the group Veil was hunting.

A: Now we know the initial goal of what Shallan is up to in the warcamps, parading around trying to get herself kidnapped. She’s hunting the Sons of Honor, that questionable group of “uncommon figures” Gavilar used to associate with. Somehow, also, Shallan seems to think that Ialai Sadeas is linked with them. Is she right?

L: And does this tie into her association with the Ghostbloods at all? Or is she doing it simply under orders from Dalinar?

A: That’s more than I’ll guess just now. It could so easily be either one, or both.

What We Missed (In the Timeskip)

L: Well, apparently Kaladin had an entire relationship (though we have no idea how long it lasted). Also, he’s fought with seven different kinds of Fused? And Navani’s been busy! Shallan’s still…. Well, Shallan, and Ialai Sadeas might have taken up with the Sons of Honor.

A: It also appears that there may be more Windrunners than there used to be, if an easy two dozen are accompanying the airship. We don’t know how many are squires, but it’s a fair certainty that they wouldn’t send all the qualified Windrunners on this single mission.

Fabrial Technology & Spheres

It wasn’t a ship so much as a gigantic floating platform.

L: The Fourth Bridge is a really cool bit of tech!

A: Yummmmm. I love new tech.

In Urithiru, another group of engineers worked the complex mechanisms that kept this ship in the air. In fact, it used the very same technology that powered spanreeds. When one of them moved, the other moved in concert with it. Well, halves of a gemstone could also be paired so that when one was lowered, the other half—no matter where it was—would rise into the air.

Force was transferred: if the distant half was underneath something heavy, you’d have trouble lowering yours. Unfortunately, there was some additional decay; the farther apart the two halves were, the more resistance you felt in moving them. But if you could move a pen, why not a guard tower? Why not a carriage? Why not an entire ship?

Another lattice, secured on the Shattered Plains and connected to chulls, could then be used to make the ship move forward or backward.

A: It’s pretty amazing to see fabrial technology advancing to this level! All the same, the idea that the ship’s power systems are located in Urithiru and on the Shattered Plains… that makes me nervous. It seems too distant, and it feels like it’s putting the Fourth Bridge in danger. If anything goes wrong hundreds of miles away, this clever airship has no way of rescuing itself. I know, those locations are fairly secure—far more so than the lands where they’re flying the beastie. But it still makes me nervous. Even so, it’s quite a daring and innovative expansion of fabrial usage, and I HAVE to applaud that.

Deciding upon a name had taken her months of deliberation. In the end, however, she’d taken inspiration from the bridges that had inspired her. In specific, the one that had—so many months ago—rescued Dalinar and Adolin from certain death, something she hoped this vessel would do for many others in similarly dire situations.
And so, the world’s first air transport had been named the Fourth Bridge. With the permission of Highmarshal Kaladin’s old team, she’d embedded their old bridge in the center of the deck as a symbol.

L: Oh man. My heart!

A: Indeed! I love the callback to the Battle of the Tower at the end of The Way of Kings. It’s easy to forget about that, given how much has happened since, but this brings it all back: Navani painting the enormous Thath glyph (justice) in burn ink and setting fire to it in front of Sadeas, and the stunning moment when Dalinar arrived and confronted him… Yes, Navani has very good reason to put a high value on Bridge Four, and make it the center of her new rescue vehicle.

The easiest method would be to use a larkin—a type of cremling that feasts on Stormlight. That would be wonderful and convenient if the creatures weren’t now almost entirely extinct. The wars in Aimia were in part over these seemingly innocent little creatures.

L: I am always fascinated by the wars in Aimia and live in hope of seeing more about them in flashbacks or something eventually, so this little tidbit was incredibly cool to see!

A: Sometimes I’m amazed when I find out how many people know these little secrets. Then I remember that we just weren’t in the heads of people who would know until now, so… okay, then. I can’t help wondering what more we’re going to learn about Aimia and larkins. Such a tantalizing thing to dangle in front of me!

When in motion, they couldn’t write full instructions—spanreeds had trouble with that. But they could send flashes of light that could be interpreted.

L: Oh, interesting. I wonder what the science behind that is? Maybe because a flash of light is just one tiny brief signal versus a sustained one?

A: Sort of. They depend on stability for one half to mimic the other; if one is in motion beyond the actual writing, the other can’t really match it unless it also is moving in exactly the same direction at the same speed. The gemstone flash is just a pulse, and doesn’t depend on the motion of the gemstone at all. I wonder if they’ve developed something like a Morse code to communicate by flashes; it would be extremely useful!

 

And there we are, three chapters into the new events and it’s already crazy. Next week we’ll be reading Chapters 4 and 5! Remember, after that first Thursday-evening release, the serialization will be posted on Tuesday mornings. We hope to see you here for more discussion every week until November!

We’ll be leaving most of the speculation to you in the comments, so have fun and remember to be respectful of the opinions of others!

Alice is having a great deal of fun with the new released chapters, and all the resulting discussion. Remember to keep your spoilers here, or hide them behind spoiler tags on other platforms!

Yes, that’s right, Lyndsey dumped Kaladin Stormblessed. In other news, she’s incredibly excited to announce the release of her first full-length novel this Saturday, August 1! Join her at noon EST on her Facebook page for a live stream reading of chapter one and a short Q&A session.


Read Rhythm of War by Brandon Sanderson: Chapters Four and Five

$
0
0

Rhythm of War serialization series header

On November 17, 2020, The Stormlight Archive saga continues in Rhythm of War, the eagerly awaited fourth volume in Brandon Sanderson’s #1 New York Times bestselling fantasy series.

Tor.com is serializing the new book from now until release date! A new installment will go live every Tuesday at 9 AM ET.

Every installment is collected here in the Rhythm of War index.

Once you’re done reading, join our resident Cosmere experts for commentary on what this week’s chapters have revealed!

Want to catch up on The Stormlight Archive? Check out our Explaining The Stormlight Archive series!


 

Chapter 4
Architects of the Future

To draw Stormlight out of a gemstone, I use the Arnist Method. Several large empty gemstones are brought close to the infused one while the spren is inspecting it. Stormlight is slowly absorbed from a small gemstone by a very large gemstone of the same type—and several together can draw the Light out quickly. The method’s limitation is, of course, the fact that you need not merely acquire one gemstone for your fabrial, but several larger ones to withdraw the Stormlight.

Other methods must exist, as proven by the extremely large gemstone fabrials created by the Vriztl Guild out of Thaylenah. If Her Majesty would please repeat my request to the guild, this secret is of vital importance to the war effort.

—Lecture on fabrial mechanics presented by Navani Kholin to the coalition of monarchs, Urithiru, Jesevan, 1175

 

When they awoke, Radiant immediately took charge and assessed the situation. She had a sack over her head, so nobody saw her disorientation, and she was careful not to move and warn her captors. Shallan had fortunately attached her Lightweaving in such a way that it would keep up their illusory face even while they were unconscious.

Radiant didn’t appear to be bound, though she was being carried over someone’s shoulder. He smelled of chulls. Or maybe it was the sack.

Her body had activated her powers, healed her, and let her wake sooner than she would have otherwise. Radiant didn’t like sneaking about or pretending, but she trusted that Veil and Shallan knew what they were doing. She instead did her part: judging the danger of the current situation.

She seemed to be fine, though uncomfortable. Her head kept bouncing into the man’s back, pressing the sack against her face with each step. Deep down, she felt satisfaction from Veil. They’d nearly given up on this mission. It was nice to know that all their work hadn’t been in vain.

Now, where were they taking her? That had proven one of the biggest mysteries: where the Sons of Honor held their little meetings. Shallan’s team had managed to get one person into the group months ago, but he hadn’t been important enough to be given the information they needed. A lighteyes had been required.

They suspected Ialai had taken over the cult, now that Amaram was dead. Her faction was planning to seize the Oathgate at the center of the Shattered Plains. Unfortunately, Radiant didn’t have proof of these facts, and she would not move against Ialai without solid proof. Dalinar agreed with her, particularly after what Adolin had done to Ialai’s husband.

Too bad he didn’t find a way to finish off the pair of them, Veil thought.

That would not have been right, Radiant thought back. Ialai was no threat to him then.

Shallan didn’t agree, and naturally Veil didn’t either, so Radiant let the matter drop. Hopefully Pattern was still following at a distance as instructed. Once the group stopped and began initiating Radiant, the spren would fetch Adolin and the soldiers in case she needed extraction.

Eventually her captors halted, and rough hands hauled her off the shoulder. She closed her eyes and forced herself to remain limp as they set her on the ground. Wet and slimy rock, someplace cool. The sack came off, and she smelled something pungent. When she didn’t stir fast enough, someone dumped water on her head.

It was time for Veil to take over. She gasped “awake,” shoving aside her first instinct, which was to grab a knife and make short work of whoever had drenched her. Veil wiped her eyes with her safehand sleeve, and found herself someplace dank and humid. Plants on the stone walls had pulled in at the ruckus, and the sky was a distant crack high in the air. Lifespren bobbed around many thick plants and vines.

She was in one of the chasms. Kelek’s breath! How had they carried her down into the chasms without anyone seeing?

A group of people in black robes stood around her, each holding a brightly shining diamond broam in one palm. She blinked at the sharp light. Their hoods looked a fair bit more comfortable than her sack. Each robe was embroidered with the Double Eye of the Almighty, and Shallan had a fleeting thought, wondering at the seamstress they’d hired to do all this work. What had they told her? “Yes, we want twenty identical, mysterious robes, sewn with ancient arcane symbols. They’re for… parties.”

Forcing herself to stay in character, Veil gazed up with wonder and confusion, then shied back against the chasm wall, startling a cremling with dark purple colorings.

A figure at the front spoke first, his voice deep and resonant. “Chanasha Hasareh, you have a fine and reputable name. After the legacy of Chanaranach’Elin, Herald of the Common Man. Do you truly wish for their return?”

“I…” Veil raised her hand before the light of the spheres. “What is this? What is happening?” And which one of you is Ialai Sadeas?

“We are the Sons of Honor,” another figure said. Female this time, but not Ialai. “It is our sworn and sacred duty to usher in the return of the Heralds, the return of storms, and the return of our god—the Almighty.”

“I…” Veil licked her lips. “I don’t understand.”

“You will,” the first voice said. “We’ve been watching you, and we find your passion to be worthy. You wish to oust the false king, the Blackthorn, and see the kingdom rightfully returned to the highprinces? You wish the justice of the Almighty to fall upon the wicked?”

“Of course,” Veil said.

“Excellent,” the woman said. “Our faith in you is well placed.” Veil was pretty sure that was Ulina, a member of Ialai’s inner circle. She’d initially been an unimportant lighteyed scribe, but was rapidly climbing the social ladder in the new power dynamic of the warcamps.

Unfortunately, if Ulina was here, Ialai probably was not. The highprincess often sent Ulina to do things she did not wish to do herself. That indicated Veil had failed in at least one of her goals: she hadn’t made “Chanasha” seem important enough to deserve special attention.

“We guided the return of the Radiants,” the man said. “Have you wondered why they appeared? Why all of this—the Everstorm, the awakening of the parshmen—is happening? We orchestrated it. We are the grand architects of the future of Roshar.”

Pattern would have enjoyed that lie. Veil found it wanting. A good lie, the delicious kind, hinted at hidden grandeur or further secrets. This was instead the lie of a drunken has-been at the bar, trying to drum up enough pity to get a free drink. It was more pathetic than interesting.

Mraize had explained about this group and their efforts to bring back the Heralds—who had actually never been gone. Gavilar had led them along, used their resources—and their hearts—to further his own goals. During that time, they’d briefly been important movers in the world.

Much of that glory had faded when the old king had fallen, and Amaram had squandered the rest of it. These scattered remnants weren’t architects of the future. They were a loose end, and even Radiant agreed that this task—given them by both Dalinar and secretly Mraize—was worthy. It was time to end the Sons of Honor once and for all.

Veil looked up at the cultists, walking a careful line between appearing cautious and fawning. “The Radiants. You’re Radiant?”

“We are something greater,” the man said. “But before we say more, you must be initiated.”

“I welcome any chance to serve,” Veil said, “but… this is quite sudden. How can I be sure you’re not agents of the false king seeking to trap people like me?”

“All will be made clear in time,” the woman said.

“And if I insist on proof?” Veil said.

The figures glanced at one another. Veil got the feeling they hadn’t encountered much resistance during their previous recruitments.

“We serve the rightful queen of Alethkar,” the woman finally said.

“Ialai?” Veil breathed. “Is she here?”

“Initiation first,” the man said, gesturing to two others. They approached Veil—including a tall one whose robes came down only to midcalf. He was notably rough as he grabbed her by the arms and hauled her upward, then repositioned her on her knees.

Remember that one, she thought as the other figure removed a glowing device from a black sack. The fabrial was set with two bright garnets, and had a series of intricate wire loops.

Shallan was particularly proud of that design. And although Veil had initially found it showy, she now recognized that was good for this group. They seemed to trust it implicitly as they held it up to her and pressed some buttons. The garnets went dark, and the figure proclaimed, “She bears no illusions.”

Selling them that device had been delicious fun. Wearing the guise of a mystic, Veil had used the device to “expose” one of her Lightweavers in a carefully planned scheme. Afterward Veil had charged them double what Shallan had wanted—and the extravagant price had seemed only to make the Sons believe in its power more. Almighty bless them.

“Your initiation!” the man said. “Swear to seek to restore the Heralds, the church, and the Almighty.”

“I swear it,” Veil said.

“Swear to serve the Sons of Honor and uphold their sacred work.”

“I swear it.”

“Swear to the true queen of Alethkar, Ialai Sadeas.”

“I swear it.”

“Swear you do not serve the false spren who bow before Dalinar Kholin.”

“I swear it.”

“See,” the woman said, looking to one of her companions. “If she’d been a Radiant, she couldn’t have sworn a false oath.”

Oh, you sweet soft breeze, Veil thought. Bless you for being so naive. We’re not all Bondsmiths or their ilk. The Windrunners or Skybreakers might have had trouble being so glib with a broken promise, but Shallan’s order was founded on the idea that all people lied, especially to themselves.

She couldn’t break an oath to her spren without consequences. But this group of human debris? She wouldn’t think twice about it—though Radiant did express some discontent.

“Rise, Daughter of Honor,” the man said. “Now, we must replace your hood and return you. But fear not; one of us will soon contact you with further instructions and training.”

“Wait,” Veil said. “Queen Ialai. I need to see her to prove to myself whom I’m serving.”

“Perhaps you will earn this privilege,” the woman said, sounding smug. “Serve us well, and eventually you will receive greater rewards.”

Great. Veil braced herself for what that meant: more time in these warcamps pretending to be a fussy lighteyed woman, carefully worming her way up through the ranks. It sounded dreadful.

Unfortunately, Dalinar was genuinely concerned about Ialai’s growing influence. This little cult here might be gaudy and overacted, but it would be unwise to let a martial presence grow unchecked. They couldn’t risk another incident like Amaram’s betrayal, which had cost thousands of lives.

Besides, Mraize considered Ialai to be dangerous. That was recommendation enough for Veil to see the woman brought down. So she’d have to keep working on this—and they’d therefore also have to find more ways to sneak Adolin out to spend time with Shallan. The girl wilted if not given proper loving attention.

In her name, Veil tried again. “I don’t know if waiting is wise,” she said to the others as the tall man prepared to replace her sack. “You should know, I have connections to Dalinar Kholin’s inner circle. I can feed you information about his plans, if I’m properly incentivized.”

“There will be time for that,” the woman said. “Later.”

“Don’t you want to know what he’s planning?”

“We already know,” the man said, chuckling. “We have a source far closer to him than you.”

Wait.

Wait.

Shallan came alert. They had someone near Dalinar? Perhaps they were lying, but… could she risk that?

We need to do something, she thought. If Ialai had an operative in Dalinar’s inner circle, it could be life-threatening. They didn’t have time for Veil to slowly infiltrate her way to the top. They needed to know who this informant was now.

Veil stepped back, letting Shallan take over. Radiant could fight, and Veil could lie. But when they needed a problem solved quickly, it was Shallan’s turn.

“Wait,” Shallan said, standing up and pushing aside the man’s hands as he tried to shove the sack over her head. “I’m not who you think I am.”


 

Chapter 5
Broken Spears

If the Stormlight in a gemstone is withdrawn quickly enough, a nearby spren can be sucked into the gemstone. This is caused by a similar effect to a pressure differential, created by the sudden withdrawal of Stormlight, though the science of the two phenomena are not identical.

You will be left with a captured spren, to be manipulated as you see fit.

—Lecture on fabrial mechanics presented by Navani Kholin to the coalition of monarchs, Urithiru, Jesevan, 1175

 

The Windrunners rose around Kaladin in a defensive spread. They hung in the air like no skyeel ever could: motionless, equidistant.

Below, refugees stopped—despite the chaos of the evacuation—to stare up through the awespren at the sentinels in blue. There was something natural about the way Windrunners swooped and banked, but it was another matter altogether to be confronted by the surreal sight of a squad of soldiers hanging in the sky as if on wires.

The fog had mostly burned away, giving Kaladin a good view of the Heavenly Ones as they advanced in the distance. The enemy wore solid-colored battle garb, muted save for the occasional bright crimson. They wore robes that trailed behind them several feet, even in battle. Those would be impractical to walk in, but why walk when they could fly?

They’d learned much about the Fused from the Herald Ash. Each of those Heavenly Ones was an ancient entity; ordinary singers had been sacrificed, giving up their bodies and lives to host a Fused soul. Each approaching enemy carried a long lance, and Kaladin envied the way they moved with the winds. They did it naturally, as if they hadn’t merely claimed the sky—as he had—but had instead been born to it. Their grace made him feel like a stone tossed briefly into the air.

Three flights would mean fifty-four members. Would Leshwi be among them? He hoped she would, as they needed a rematch. He wasn’t certain he’d be able to recognize her, as she’d died last time. He couldn’t claim credit; Rock’s daughter Cord had done the deed with a wellplaced arrow from her Shardbow.

“Three flights is small enough we don’t need everyone,” Kaladin called to the others. “Squires beneath rank CP4, you drop to the ground and guard the civilians—don’t pick a fight with a Fused unless they come at you first. The rest of you, primary engagement protocol.”

The newer Windrunners dropped down to the ship with obvious reluctance, but they were disciplined enough not to complain. Like all squires—including the more experienced ones he’d let remain in the air—these hadn’t bonded their own spren, and therefore relied on having a nearby full Windrunner knight for their powers.

Kaladin had some three hundred Windrunners at this point—though only around fifty full knights. Almost all of the surviving original members of Bridge Four had bonded a spren by now, as had many of the second wave—those who had joined him soon after he had moved to Dalinar’s camp. Even some of the third wave—those who had joined the Windrunners after moving to Urithiru—had found a spren to bond.

There, unfortunately, progress stopped. Kaladin had lines of men and women ready to advance and say the oaths, but there weren’t willing honorspren to be found. At this point, there was only a single one he knew of who was willing, but didn’t have a bond.

But that was another problem for another time.

Lopen and Drehy moved up beside him, floating slowly, brilliant Shardspears forming in their waiting hands. Kaladin reached overhead and seized his own spear as it formed from mist, then thrust it forward. His Windrunners broke apart, flying out to meet the approaching Heavenly Ones.

Kaladin waited. If Leshwi was among this force, she’d spot him. Ahead, the first of the Heavenly Ones met Windrunners, proffering spears in challenge. Each gesture was an offer of one-on-one combat. His soldiers accepted, instead of ganging up on the enemy. The layman might have found that odd, but Kaladin had learned to use the ways of the Heavenly Ones and their ancient—some might say archaic—methods of fighting.

The paired Windrunners and Fused broke off to engage in contests of skill. The resulting confrontation looked like two streams of water crashing into one another, then spraying to the sides. In moments, all of the Windrunners were engaged, leaving behind a handful of Fused.

In small-scale skirmishes, the Heavenly Ones preferred to wait for opportunities to fight one-on-one, instead of doubling up on enemies. It wasn’t always so—Kaladin had twice been forced to fight multiples at once—but the more Kaladin fought these creatures, the more he respected their ways. He hadn’t expected to find honor among the enemy.

As he scanned the unengaged Fused, his eyes focused on one in particular. A tall femalen with a stark red, black, and white skin pattern, marbled like the turbulent mixing of three shades of paint. Though her features were different, the pattern seemed much the same. Plus there was something about the way she held herself, and the way she wore her long crimson and black hair.

She saw him and smiled, then held out her spear. Yes, this was Leshwi. A leader among the Fused—high enough that the others deferred to her, but not so high that she stayed behind during fights. A status similar to Kaladin’s own. He held out his spear.

She darted upward, and Kaladin swooped to follow. As he did, an explosion of light expanded below. For a brief moment Kaladin glimpsed Shadesmar, and he soared in a black sky marked by strange clouds flowing like a roadway.

A wave of power surged through the battlefield, causing Windrunners to burst alight. Dalinar had fully opened a perpendicularity, becoming a reservoir of Stormlight that would instantly renew any Radiant who drew near. It was a powerful edge, and one of the reasons they continued to risk bringing the Bondsmith on missions.

Stormlight raged inside Kaladin as he flew after Leshwi. She trailed white and red cloth behind her, slightly longer than the others’ garments; it flowed in a swooping, fluid response to her actions as she turned and curved around, leveling her spear at Kaladin and diving toward him.

Fully trained Windrunners had several important advantages in these battles. They had much greater potential speed than the Heavenly Ones, and they had access to Shardweapons. One might have thought these advantages insurmountable, but the Heavenly Ones were ancient, practiced, and cunning. They had trained for millennia with their powers, and they could fly forever without running out of Voidlight. They only drained it to heal, and—he’d heard—to perform the occasional rare Lashing.

And, of course, the Fused had a singular terrible edge over Kaladin’s people: They were immortal. Kill them, and they’d be reborn in the next Everstorm. They could afford a recklessness that Kaladin could not. As he and Leshwi clashed—spears slamming together, each grunting as they tried to slide their weapon around and stab the other—Kaladin was forced to pull away first.

Leshwi’s spear was lined with a silvery metal that resisted Shardblade cuts. More importantly, it was set with a gemstone at its base. If the weapon struck Kaladin, that gemstone would suck away Kaladin’s Stormlight and render him unable to heal—a potentially deadly tool against a Radiant, even one infused by Dalinar’s perpendicularity.

As soon as Kaladin broke away, Leshwi dove deeper, trailing fluttering cloth. He followed, Lashing himself downward and plummeting through the battlefield. A beautiful chaos, each pair dancing their own individual contest. Leyten zipped past directly overhead, chasing a Heavenly One dressed in grey-blue. Skar shot beneath Kaladin, nearly colliding with Kara as she scored a hit on her opponent.

Orange singer blood sprayed in the air, individual drops splashing Kaladin on the forehead, other drops chasing him as he swooped toward the ground. Kara didn’t have a Blade yet; she would have said the Third Ideal by now, he was certain. If only she had a spren.

Kaladin pulled up near the ground, skimming the stone by inches, orange blood raining down around him. Ahead, Leshwi dodged through a crowd of screaming refugees.

Kaladin followed, darting between Leven the cobbler and his wife. Their horrified screams, however, made him slow. He couldn’t risk colliding with bystanders. He flew up to the side, then pulled to a stop in the air, watching, anticipating.

Nearby, Lopen skimmed past. “You all right, gancho?” he called to Kaladin.

“I’m fine,” Kaladin said.

“I can fight her if you want a breather!”

Leshwi emerged on the other side, and Kaladin ignored Lopen, zipping after. He and Leshwi brushed the outer buildings of the town, rattling stormshutters. He discarded his spear, and Syl appeared near his head as a ribbon of light. He controlled his general direction with Lashings, using his hands, arms, and the contours of his body to govern fine motions. This much air rushing around him gave him the ability to sculpt his trajectory, almost as if he were swimming.

He increased his speed with another Lashing, but Leshwi dodged down through the crowds again. Her recklessness almost cost her as she buzzed a group under the protection of Godeke the Edgedancer. He was a hair too slow, and his Shardblade only sliced off the end of her trailing robes.

She turned away from the people after that, though she stayed near the ground. The Heavenly One couldn’t go as fast as a Windrunner, and so focused on sudden turns or weaving around obstacles—requiring Kaladin to moderate his speed and remain unable to press one of his strongest advantages.

He followed, the chase thrilling him in part because of how well Leshwi flew. She turned again, this time coursing in close to the Fourth Bridge. She slowed as they skimmed along the side of the enormous vehicle, and she peered at the wooden construction keenly.

She’s intrigued by the airship, Kaladin thought, following. She likely wants to gather as much information about it as she can. In Jasnah’s interviews with the two Heralds—who had lived thousands of years—it had come out that they too were amazed by this creation. As incredible as it seemed, modern artifabrians had discovered things that even the Heralds hadn’t known.

Kaladin broke off the chase for a moment, instead soaring over the top of the large ship. He spotted Rock standing at the side of the vehicle with his son, delivering water to the refugees. When Rock saw Kaladin gesturing, the large Horneater snatched a spear from a pile placed there and Lashed it into the air. It shot up to Kaladin, who grabbed it, then Lashed himself after Leshwi.

He got on her tail again as she rose in a wild loop. She often tried to wear him down—leading him in intricate chases—before coming in to fight at close quarters.

Syl, flying beside Kaladin, eyed the spear Rock had thrown. Despite the wind rushing in his ears, Kaladin heard her dismissive sniff. Well, she couldn’t be infused with Stormlight. Trying to push it into her was like trying to fill an already brimming cup with more water.

The next few turns strained Kaladin’s abilities to their fullest as Leshwi dove and dodged through the battlefield. Most of the others were engaged directly in duels, fighting with spear or Blade. Some led one another on chases, but none were as intricate as the weaving Kaladin was required to do.

His focus narrowed. The other combatants became nothing more than obstacles in the air. His entire being, the fullness of his attention, fixated on chasing that figure ahead of him. The roaring air seemed to fade, and Syl shot ahead of him, leaving a trail of light—a beacon for Kaladin to follow.

Windspren darted from the sky and fell in beside him as he curved in a gut-wrenching turn, spinning as Leshwi arrowed between Skar and another Fused. Kaladin followed, sliding directly through the space between the two spears—narrowly avoiding being stabbed—then Lashed himself around to follow Leshwi. Sweating, he gritted his teeth against the force of the turn.

Leshwi glanced back at him, then dove. She was going to make another pass at the Fourth Bridge.

Now, Kaladin thought, pouring Light into his weapon as he dove after Leshwi. It tried to pull out of his hand, but he held it back even as he thrust it forward. As Leshwi neared the ground, he finally let go of the spear, launching it toward her.

She, unfortunately, glanced behind at just the right moment, allowing her to narrowly dodge the spear. It crashed to the ground, splintering, the head smashed up into the shaft. Recovering, Leshwi pulled upward in a stunning move, soaring past Kaladin, who—in the moment—lost concentration and nearly collided with the ground.

He landed roughly, catching himself on the stone—hard enough that he’d have broken bones without Stormlight—then cursed and looked upward. Leshwi disappeared into the fight, leaving him behind with an exultant swirling maneuver in the sky. She seemed to revel in losing him when she could.

Kaladin groaned, shaking his hand where he’d hit the ground. His Stormlight healed the sprain in moments, but it still hurt in a phantom way, like the echoing of a loud noise in one’s mind after it left one’s ears.

Syl appeared in the air before him in the shape of a young woman, hands on her hips. “And don’t you dare return!” she shouted up at the departing Fused. “Or we’ll… um… come up with a better insult than this one!” She glanced at Kaladin. “Right?”

“You could have caught her,” Kaladin said, “if you’d been flying on your own without me.”

“Without you, I’d be as dumb as a rock. And without me you’d fly like one. I think we’re better off not worrying about what we could do without the other.” She folded her arms. “Besides, what would I do if I caught her? Glare at her? I need you for the stabby-stabby part.”

He grunted, climbing to his feet. A moment later, a Radiant with a white beard hovered down nearby. It was odd how much difference a small change in perspective could make. Teft had always seemed… rumpled. Beard a little ragged, skin a little rough, mood a lot of both.

But hovering in the sky, the glow of Stormlight making his beard shine, he seemed divine. Like a wise god from one of Rock’s stories.

“Kaladin, lad?” Teft asked. “You all right?”

“Fine.”

“You sure?”

“I’m fine. How’s the battlefield?”

“Mostly quick engagements,” Teft said. “No casualties so far, thank Kelek.”

“They’re more interested in inspecting the Fourth Bridge than they are in killing us,” Kaladin said.

“Ah, that makes sense,” Teft said. “Shall we try to stop them?”

“No. Navani’s fabrials are hidden in the hold. A few flybys won’t tell the enemy anything.”

Kaladin surveyed the town, then studied the battlefield in the air. Rapid clashes, with the Heavenly Ones generally backing away quickly. “They aren’t committed to a full assault; they’re testing our defenses and surveying the flying machine. Spread the word. Have our Windrunners lead the enemy in chases; have them fight defensively. Minimize our casualties.”

Teft saluted as another group of townspeople was led up into the ship. Roshone ushered them on, and the old blowhard looked concerned for the people under his care. Perhaps he’d been taking acting lessons with the Lightweavers.

Atop the ship, Dalinar glowed with a near impenetrable light. Though it wasn’t the enormous pillar of radiance he’d created the first time he’d done this, today’s beacon was still powerful enough that it was difficult to look directly at it.

In the past, the Fused had focused their attacks on Dalinar. Today they buzzed the ship—but didn’t try to strike at the Bondsmith. They were afraid of him for reasons nobody yet understood, and only committed to a full assault on him if they had overwhelming numbers and ground support.

“I’ll pass the word,” Teft told Kaladin, but seemed hesitant about him. “You sure you’re well, lad?”

“I’d be better if you’d stop asking.”

“Right, then.” Teft shot into the sky.

Kaladin dusted himself off, eyeing Syl. First Lopen, then Teft, acting like he was fragile. Had Syl told the others to keep watch over him? Just because he was feeling a tad tired lately?

Well, he didn’t have time for that nonsense. A Heavenly One was approaching, red clothing fluttering, spear proffered toward him. It wasn’t Leshwi, but Kaladin was happy to accept the challenge. He needed to be up and flying again.

***

The cultists froze, staring at Shallan through the eyeholes in their hoods. The chasm fell silent, save for the noises of scuttling cremlings. Even the tall man with the sack didn’t move, though that wasn’t as surprising. He’d be waiting for her to take the lead.

I’m not who you think I am, Shallan had said, implying she was going to make some startling revelation.

Now she had to think of one.

I’m really curious to see where this goes… Radiant thought at her.

“I am no simple tradeswoman,” Shallan said. “You obviously don’t trust me yet—and I’m guessing you’ve seen the oddities about my lifestyle. You want an explanation, don’t you?”

The two lead cultists glanced at one another.

“Of course,” the woman said. “Yes, you should not have tried to hide things from us.”

Remember Adolin, Radiant thought. Making a disturbance could be tactically dangerous.

She’d told Pattern and Adolin—who might be watching by now—that if she was in distress, she’d create a distraction so they could attack. They’d try to take the cultists captive, but it could lose them the chance to capture Ialai.

Hopefully they’d see she wasn’t in distress, but was instead prying information out of these people.

“Did you ever wonder why I disappear from the warcamps sometimes?” Shallan asked. “And why I have far more money than I should? I have a second business, a hidden one. With the help of agents at Urithiru, I’ve been copying schematics the Kholin artifabrians have been developing.”

“Schematics?” the woman said. “Like what?”

“Surely you’ve heard news of the enormous flying platform that left Narak a few weeks ago. I have the plans. I know exactly how it was done. I’ve sold smaller fabrial schematics to Natan buyers, but nothing on this level. I’ve been searching for a buyer of enough means to purchase this secret.”

“Selling military secrets?” the male cultist said. “To other kingdoms? That is treason!”

Says the man wearing a silly hood and trying to depose the Kholin monarchy, Veil thought. These people…

“It’s only treason if you accept Dalinar’s family as rightful rulers,” Shallan said to him. “I do not. But if we can truly help House Sadeas assert itself… These secrets could be worth thousands of broams. I would share them with Queen Sadeas.”

“We will take them to her,” the woman said.

Radiant affixed her with a calculated stare, level and calm. A leader’s stare, one Shallan had sketched a dozen times over as she watched Dalinar interact with people. The stare of one in power, who didn’t need to say it.

You will not take this from me, the stare said. If you want favor for having been involved in this revelation, you’ll do it by assisting me—not by taking it for yourself.

“I’m certain that someday this might—” the man began.

“Show me,” the woman said, interrupting him.

Hooked, Veil thought. Nice work, you two.

“I’ve got some of the plans in my satchel,” Shallan said.

“We searched the satchel,” the woman said, waving to a nearby cultist to produce the bag. “There were no plans.”

“You think I’d be foolish enough to leave them where they could be discovered?” Shallan said, taking the satchel. She dug inside and covertly took a quick breath of Light as she pulled out a small notebook. She flipped to a rear page, then took out a charcoal pencil. Before the others could crowd around, she breathed out carefully, snapping a Lightweaving in place. Fortunately, she’d been asked to help with the schematics—Shallan had real trouble creating a Lightweaving of something she hadn’t previously drawn.

By the time the lead cultists had positioned themselves to peer over her shoulder, she had the Lightweaving in place. As she carefully rubbed her charcoal across the page, it seemed to reveal a hidden schematic.

Your turn, Shallan said as Veil took over.

“You trace the schematic on a piece of paper above this one,” Veil explained, “and press very hard. That leaves an indentation in the page. A light brush of charcoal reveals it. This isn’t the entire thing, naturally; I keep it as proof for potential buyers.”

Shallan felt a little stab of pride at the complicated illusion. It appeared exactly as she wanted it to, making a complicated series of lines and notations appear magically on the page as she did the rubbing.

“I can’t make any sense of that,” the man complained.

The woman, however, leaned closer. “Replace her sack,” the woman said. “We’ll bring the matter to the queen. This might be interesting enough for her to grant an audience.”

Veil steeled herself as a cultist snatched away her notebook, probably to try applying charcoal to the other pages, which would of course do nothing. The tall man pulled the sack over her head, but as he did so he leaned close.

“What now?” he whispered to Veil. “This feels like trouble.”

Don’t break character, Red, she thought, bowing her head. She needed to get to Ialai and discover if the woman really did have a spy in Dalinar’s court. That meant taking a few risks.

Red was the first one they’d embedded into the Sons of Honor, but his persona—that of a darkeyed workman—hadn’t been important enough to get any real access. Hopefully, together they could—

Shouts rose nearby in the chasm. Veil spun, blinded by the sack. Storms alight. What was that?

“We’ve been followed,” the male leader of the conspirators said. “To arms! Those are Kholin troops!”

Damnation, Veil thought. Radiant was right.

Adolin, seeing her sack replaced, had decided it was time to take this group captive and cut their losses.

***

Kaladin traded blows with his enemy, landing one hit, then another. As he came back around, the Heavenly One thrust down with his lance. But Kaladin had drilled spearplay until he could practically fight in his sleep. Hovering in the air, surging with Stormlight, his body knew what to do and deflected the thrust.

Kaladin made his own lunge, scoring another hit. As they danced, they rotated around one another. Much of Kaladin’s formal training had been with spear and shield, intended for formation tactics, but he’d always loved the longspear, wielded two-handed. There was a power to it, a control. He could move the weapon so much more deftly this way.

This Heavenly One wasn’t as good as Leshwi. Kaladin scored yet another slice along the enemy’s arm. The cut—though inflicted with a Shardblade—soon healed, but each healing came more slowly. The enemy’s Voidlight was running out.

The enemy started humming one of the Fused songs, gritting his teeth as he tried to spear Kaladin. They saw Kaladin as a challenge, a test. Leshwi always got to fight Kaladin first, but if he disengaged or defeated her, another was always waiting. A part of him wondered if this was why he was so tired lately. Even little skirmishes were a slog, never giving him a break.

A deeper part of him knew that wasn’t the reason at all.

His enemy prepared to strike, and Kaladin reached with his off hand for one of his belt knives, then whipped it into the air. The Fused overreacted and fumbled his defense. That let Kaladin score a spear hit along the thigh. Defeating a Fused was a test in endurance. Cut them enough, and they slowed. Cut them more, and they stopped healing entirely.

His opponent’s humming grew louder, and Kaladin sensed the wounds weren’t healing any longer. Time to go for the kill. He dodged a strike—then changed Syl into a hammer, which he swung down on the enemy’s weapon, smashing it. The powerful blow threw the Heavenly One completely off balance.

Kaladin dropped the hammer and thrust his hands forward; Syl was instantly a spear, steady in his grip. His aim was true, and he speared the enemy right in the side. The Fused grunted as Kaladin whipped the spear out by reflex, then spun it around and leveled it at the enemy’s neck.

The Fused met his eyes, then licked his lips, waiting. The creature began to slowly drop from the sky, his Light expended, his powers failing.

Killing him does no good, Kaladin thought. He’ll simply be reborn. Still, that was one Fused out of combat for a few days at least.

He’s out anyway, Kaladin thought as the creature’s arm flopped down at his side, useless and dead from a Shardspear cut. What good is another death?

Kaladin lowered his spear, then gestured to the side. “Go,” he said. Some of them understood Alethi.

The Fused hummed a different tone, then raised his broken spear to Kaladin—holding it in his off hand. The Heavenly One dropped the weapon toward the rocks below. The creature bowed his head to Kaladin, then drifted away.

Now, where had—

A ribbon of red light streaked in from the side.

Kaladin immediately Lashed himself backward and spun, weapon out. He hadn’t realized he’d been dedicating a part of his energy to watching for that red light.

It darted away from him now that he’d noticed it. Kaladin tried to follow it with his eyes, but couldn’t keep track of it as it maneuvered among the homes below.

Kaladin breathed out. The fog was all but gone, letting him scan the entirety of Hearthstone—a little cluster of homes bleeding people toward the Fourth Bridge in a steady stream. The citylord’s manor stood on the hilltop at the far edge of town, overlooking them all. It had once seemed so large and imposing to Kaladin.

“Did you see that light?” he asked Syl.

Yes. That was the Fused from before. When she was a spear, her words came directly into his mind.

“My quick reaction scared it away,” Kaladin said.

“Kal?” a feminine voice called. Lyn came swooping in, wearing a brilliant blue Alethi uniform, Stormlight puffing from her lips as she spoke. She wore her long dark hair in a tight braid, and carried a functional—but ordinary—lance under her arm. “You all right?”

“I’m fine,” he said.

“You sure?” she said. “You seem distracted. I don’t want anyone stabbing you in the back.”

“Now you care?” he snapped.

“Of course I do,” she said. “Not wanting us to be more doesn’t mean I stopped caring.” He glanced at her, then had to turn away because he could see genuine concern in her face. Their relationship hadn’t been right. He knew that as well as she did, and the pain he felt wasn’t for the end of that. Not specifically.

It was simply one more thing weighing him down. One more loss.

“I’m fine,” he said, then glanced to the side as he felt the power from Dalinar end. Was something wrong?

No, the time had merely passed. Dalinar generally didn’t keep his perpendicularity open for entire battles, but instead used it periodically to recharge spheres and Radiants. Holding it open was taxing for him.

“Run a message to the other Windrunners in the air,” Kaladin said to Lyn. “Tell them I spotted that new Fused, the one I told them about earlier. He moved toward me as a ribbon of red light—like a windspren, but the wrong shade. He can fly incredibly quickly, and could strike at one of us up here.”

“Will do…” she said. “If you’re sure you don’t need any help…”

Kaladin pointedly ignored that comment and dropped toward the ship. He wanted to make sure Dalinar was being watched, in case the strange new Fused came after him.

Syl landed on his shoulder and rode downward with her hands primly on her knees.

“The others keep checking on me,” Kaladin said to her, “like I’m some delicate piece of glasswork ready to fall off the shelf at any moment and break. Is that your doing?”

“What? That your team is considerate enough to watch out for one another? That would be your fault, I’d say.”

He landed on the deck of the ship, then turned his head and looked straight at her.

“I didn’t say anything to them,” she told him. “I know how anxious the nightmares make you. It would be worse if I told anyone about them.”

Great. He hadn’t liked the idea of her talking to the others, but at least it would have explained why everyone was acting so strangely. He crossed over to Dalinar, who was speaking with Roshone, who had come up from below.

“The town’s new leaders keep prisoners in the manor’s stormcellar, Brightlord,” Roshone was saying, pointing at his former dwelling. “There are currently only two people there, but it would be a crime to abandon them.”

“Agreed,” Dalinar said. “I’ll send one of the Edgedancers to free them.”

“I will accompany them,” Roshone said, “with your permission. I know the layout of the building.”

Kaladin sniffed. “Look at him,” he whispered to Syl, “acting like some hero now that Dalinar is around to impress.”

Syl reached up and flicked Kaladin on the ear, and he felt a surprisingly sharp pain, like a jolt of power.

“Hey!” he said.

“Stop being a stumer.”

“I’m not being a… What’s a stumer?”

“I don’t know,” Syl admitted. “It’s a word I heard Lift using. Regardless, I’m pretty sure you’re being one right now.”

Kaladin glanced at Roshone, who headed toward the manor with Godeke. “Fine,” Kaladin said. “He has maybe improved. A little.”

Roshone was the same petty lighteyes he’d always been. But during this last year, Kaladin had seen another side to the former citylord. He seemed to legitimately care. As if realizing, only now, his responsibility.

He’d still gotten Tien killed. For that, Kaladin didn’t think he could ever forgive Roshone. At the same time, Kaladin didn’t intend to forgive himself for that loss either. So at least Roshone was in good company.

Rock and Dabbid were helping the refugees, so Kaladin told them he’d seen the strange Fused again. Rock nodded, understanding immediately. He waved to his older children—including Cord, who carried Amaram’s old Shardbow strapped to her back and wore the full set of Shardplate she’d found in Aimia.

Together they moved in a not-so-subtle way over near Dalinar, keeping a watch on the sky for red lines of light. Kaladin glanced upward as one of the Heavenly Ones shot past, chased by Sigzil.

“That’s Leshwi,” Kaladin said, launching into the air.

Excerpted from Rhythm of War, copyright ©2020 Dragonsteel Entertainment.


 

Join the Rhythm of War Read-Along Discussion for this week’s chapters!

 

Rhythm of War, Book 4 of The Stormlight Archive, is available for pre-order now from your preferred retailer.
(U.K. readers, click here.)

Rhythm of War Read-Along Discussion: Chapters Four and Five

$
0
0

Welcome back to the read-along post for discussion of this week’s preview chapters of Rhythm of War! Alice and I are so excited to dig into this week’s material, and we’re so happy to have you along for the ride.

If this is your first time joining us, in the article we’ll bring up any relevant plot points or character progression notes that we feel are worthy of discussion, as well as putting in some reminders to things that you may have forgotten from previous books (or things you may never have picked up on to begin with, like the existence of the Aimians, which is pretty subtle and Easter-egg-y). Remember that the comments section is available to you for any comments you have on the chapters for this week, for everything from simple squee-ing over how much you liked something to in-depth theory-crafting. Just be respectful of others’ opinions and have fun!

Reminder: we’ll potentially be discussing spoilers for the entirety of the series up until now—if you haven’t read ALL of the published entries of the Stormlight Archive, best to wait to join us until you’re done.

Chapter Recap

WHO: Shallan/Kaladin
WHERE: The Shattered Plains/Hearthstone
WHEN: RoW Day 1 (The same day as the previous chapters. Let’s just go with approximate RoW days for the timeline, okay?)

Radiant/Veil/Shallan are taken to be initiated into the secret society of the Sons of Honor, but they decide that their plans have to be accelerated when the Sons let on that they have a spy in Dalinar’s inner circle. Unfortunately, Adolin misinterprets what’s happening and his men swoop in to “save” Shallan just as she’s finally about to be brought to Ialai.

Kaladin and the other Windrunners engage in combat with Leshwi and her Fused over Hearthstone. Kaladin fights a one-on-one battle with Leshwi, with his squad members one by one checking on him to make sure he’s all right. He’s been suffering from nightmares and not sleeping, and it seems as though those closest to him are starting to take notice. The creepy-red-light-teleporting-Fused shows up again, but only briefly… then Roshone mentions that some prisoners are being held in the mansion, and he and Godeke the Edgedancer head off to rescue them.

Overall Reactions

She’s intrigued by the airship, Kaladin thought, following. She likely wants to gather as much information about it as she can. In Jasnah’s interviews with the two Heralds—who had lived thousands of years—it had come out that they too were amazed by this creation. As incredible as it seemed, modern artifabrians had discovered things that even the Heralds hadn’t known.

A: I have to say how much fun it is to see the ancient ones—both the Heralds and the Fused—having their socks knocked off by the creativity of the modern Rosharans. Thank you, Taln, for giving them time!

L: Yeah, this is incredibly cool. I always like seeing how technological advancements in fantasy books happen in regards to magic systems, and Sanderson is an absolute master of this. ::looks sideways at Mistborn era two::

“We already know,” the man said, chuckling. “We have a source far closer to [Dalinar Kholin] than you.”

L: Oooooooooh! Now here’s a fantastic hook!

A: Granted that they don’t know who Shallan is, it’s disconcerting that they think they have someone close to Dalinar, and Shallan has no clue who it might be!

A: Other than that, my general reaction is amusement at Shallan’s spying, and a big Wheeee! for Kaladin fighting in the air again. This suits him so much better than skulking around pretending to be a refugee. It’s a little concerning, though, to see how worried the Windrunners are, always checking on him. It would appear that something has been developing recently, and it doesn’t look good.

L: Yeah, Kaladin’s so much more at home in the air. It’s always nice to see him soaring.

Humans

The Windrunners rose around Kaladin in a defensive spread. They hung in the air like no skyeel ever could: motionless, equidistant.

Below, refugees stopped—despite the chaos of the evacuation—to stare up through the awespren at the sentinels in blue. There was something natural about the way Windrunners swooped and banked, but it was another matter altogether to be confronted by the surreal sight of a squad of soldiers hanging in the sky as if on wires.

A: Oh, what a mental image! And it’s funny, but until this scene, I never really thought about what this would look like. Awe-inspiring indeed!

L: The thing about the wires reminds me of Kung Fu movies, and that’s absolutely how I see the Windrunners movement! That and stage productions of Peter Pan, when you see Peter just hanging there in mid-air.

“The town’s new leaders keep prisoners in the manor’s stormcellar, Brightlord,” Roshone was saying, pointing at his former dwelling. “There are currently only two people there, but it would be a crime to abandon them.”

“Agreed,” Dalinar said. “I’ll send one of the Edgedancers to free them.”

“I will accompany them,” Roshone said, “with your permission. I know the layout of the building.”

A: I wonder what made Roshone step up and take active responsibility, as he seems to have done. He’s a very different man than the one we saw in the beginning of Oathbringer, much less the vicious rat he was in The Way of Kings. Maybe it was as simple as unequivocally losing all his privilege, and needing to prove to himself that there was a way to actually be a leader anyway.

L: Amazing what a little perspective in regards to your privilege will do to change your world view.

A: Right? It’s actually kind of a beautiful thing. Up until now, he claimed his position by right of dahn and nothing else, but when the fit hit the shan, both Roshone and Laral—even in positions of servitude—became much better leaders for their people than they’d ever been. (Well, Laral was fairly solid already in terms of seeing the responsibility as well as the privilege, but Roshone is improved beyond measure. That Sanderson, creating redemption arcs for people and making me believe them!!)

L: …I still don’t want one for Moash though.

A: #noredemption

Singers/Fused

They’d learned much about the Fused from the Herald Ash. Each of those Heavenly Ones was an ancient entity; ordinary singers had been sacrificed, giving up their bodies and lives to host a Fused soul.

A: I’m going to assume from here on out that anything we learn about the Fused, and which Our Heroes have no other logical way of learning, will be information gleaned from Ash. It’s a good way to explain a lot of knowledge!

Also, in case you aren’t tired of hearing me hate on it, that whole thing about ordinary singers giving up their bodies to host a Fused soul still gives me the creeps.

L: Mmhmm, that’ll never not be creepy. At least they do seem to have to give consent, but even so…

Yes, this was Leshwi. A leader among the Fused—high enough that the others deferred to her, but not so high that she stayed behind during fights. A status similar to Kaladin’s own.

A: So here’s Leshwi again. We met her back in Oathbringer; she’s the one Moash killed when he was travelling with Graves & Co. Later, she’s in Kholinar, where she frees Moash, and later takes him to Hnanan for the assignment of killing Jezrien. Afterwards, she’s the one who gives him Jezrien’s Honorblade and the name Vyre. (Keep in mind, of course, that Kaladin doesn’t know any of that.)

L: Obligatory f*** Moash, since I haven’t yet in this series of articles.

In small-scale skirmishes, the Heavenly Ones preferred to wait for opportunities to fight one-on-one, instead of doubling up on enemies. It wasn’t always so—Kaladin had twice been forced to fight multiples at once—but the more Kaladin fought these creatures, the more he respected their ways. He hadn’t expected to find honor among the enemy.

L: Honestly I hadn’t expected this either, so it’s nice to see.

A: It’s almost like a formal contest rather than an actual war. I wonder if it was that way in the past—or rather, for how long it was that way, because it has to be a carryover.

… the Heavenly Ones were ancient, practiced, and cunning. They had trained for millennia with their powers, and they could fly forever without running out of Voidlight. They only drained it to heal, and—he’d heard—to perform the occasional rare Lashing.

A: I’m sure this has been noted before, but do you suppose it’s safe to assume that the reason the Fused can hold Voidlight so perfectly is that they store it in their gemhearts instead of their bodies?

L: That seems to scan for me, but here’s my question: if that’s true, that would mean that their gemhearts are perfect gems, right? So why isn’t there a huge cache of these lying around? Perfect gems are exceedingly rare. I know that the Parsh/Singers/Listeners/etc were always very particular about how their corpses were dealt with (namely, that they weren’t to be touched) but doesn’t that mean that there should be perfect gemstones lying around all over the place on the Shattered Plains, from corpses that have decayed and left them behind? Even the parshmen/women, before they were awakened, would have left these behind, were this true.

A: Yeah, that’s a snag in the logic, because I cannot imagine humans losing that particular bit of knowledge and not taking advantage of it. I’m not sure of anything here, so let’s hold these theories loosely. Is it possible that Voidlight is just easier to contain than Stormlight? That could be another reason. Readers, what are your interpretations of this? What do you think is going on?

Leshwi’s spear was lined with a silvery metal that resisted Shardblade cuts. More importantly, it was set with a gemstone at its base. If the weapon struck Kaladin, that gemstone would suck away Kaladin’s Stormlight and render him unable to heal—a potentially deadly tool against a Radiant, even one infused by Dalinar’s perpendicularity.

L: Silvery material = aluminum, right?

A: I wish I knew! I’ve generally assumed any reference to a silvery metal meant aluminum, but several recent discussions have made me less confident of that. So I don’t know whether it’s aluminum, or a god-metal we haven’t identified yet. Or something else.

L: That gemstone sucking away Stormlight is a pretty terrifying weapon. I wonder who invented this. Was this an invention from the old days, or do the Fused have fabrial technicians of their own?

A: Good question. We haven’t seen enough from their perspective yet!! Maybe we’ll learn more when we get a Venli POV; those are supposed to be forthcoming in this book. That ability certainly is frightening.

The enemy started humming one of the Fused songs, gritting his teeth as he tried to spear Kaladin.

They saw Kaladin as a challenge, a test. Leshwi always got to fight Kaladin first, but if he disengaged or defeated her, another was always waiting.

A: More of that contest mentality, but what I really loved about this was the Fused humming one of the Rhythms. Kaladin notes this several times throughout this battle, in fact. I know, it’s just Brandon being consistent, but I love these little details. Also, it’s a strong reminder (at least for me) that, Fused or no, these are people, not just enemies. There he goes with the sympathetic opponent again.

He’s out anyway, Kaladin thought as the creature’s arm flopped down at his side, useless and dead from a Shardspear cut. What good is another death?

Kaladin lowered his spear, then gestured to the side. “Go,” he said. Some of them understood Alethi.

The Fused hummed a different tone, then raised his broken spear to Kaladin—holding it in his off hand. The Heavenly One dropped the weapon toward the rocks below.

A: I don’t know why, but I love this little scene. They’ve wordlessly agreed that they don’t have to fight to the death every time.

L: Yeah, this is really nice. And it makes a lot of sense from Kaladin’s point of view. Every time they kill another Fused, that Fused won’t die… but some Singer will, to give over their body to the Fused in question. I’m not sure if Kaladin’s thought that through far enough, but it wouldn’t surprise me if he had.

Relationships & Romances

So she’d have to keep working on this—and they’d therefore also have to find more ways to sneak Adolin out to spend time with Shallan. The girl wilted if not given proper loving attention.

L: This makes me really happy to see. I’ve often been a voice of criticism of Sanderson’s handling of romance in his various books, so seeing characters actively admitting that they need some attention like this is, to me, a sign of growth.

A: I do love it. It’s interesting to have it framed in Veil’s perspective; she recognizes Shallan’s need (yay!) but at the same time manages to sneer about it.

Lyn came swooping in, wearing a brilliant blue Alethi uniform, Stormlight puffing from her lips as she spoke. She wore her long dark hair in a tight braid, and carried a functional—but ordinary—lance under her arm. “You all right?”

“I’m fine,” he said.

“You sure?” she said. “You seem distracted. I don’t want anyone stabbing you in the back.”

“Now you care?” he snapped.

“Of course I do,” she said. “Not wanting us to be more doesn’t mean I stopped caring.”

He glanced at her, then had to turn away because he could see genuine concern in her face. Their relationship hadn’t been right. He knew that as well as she did, and the pain he felt wasn’t for the end of that. Not specifically.

A: Hi, Lyn! I needed to include this for a couple of reasons. One, we don’t know whether she’s still a squire, or whether she just hasn’t reached the third Ideal yet, but she doesn’t have a Shardblade. It seems likely that, as with Kara earlier, she may be waiting for a spren to bond. But what I really wanted here was to point out that Lyn was (at least in my interpretation) clear-headed enough to know that the relationship—even with Stormblessed—wasn’t good for either of them. She clearly still cares about him, both as her commander and as a person, but as a ship, it wasn’t the right thing. And he knows it, too. (Now if Syl and Hesina could understand that…)

L: Even though he knows it wasn’t right, he’s still being a little snippy about it, which I actually really like. How many of us are 100% mature and level-headed when it comes to break-ups, even ones where we know that it’s for the best? I like these little reminders that, hey. Kaladin’s still pretty young and inexperienced. He’s, what? 20 in this book? That’s still incredibly young, and while he’s gone through a lot of experiences that have matured him, there are still a lot of areas in which he’s learning and making mistakes as he fumbles his way through life. As do we all.

Bruised & Broken

Radiant didn’t like sneaking about or pretending, but she trusted that Veil and Shallan knew what they were doing. She instead did her part: judging the danger of the current situation.

A: I’m half tempted to put this in Relationships, because… wow, Shallan has a weird intra-self relationship going on here. I often say things like “well, part of me wants to do this thing, and part of me wants to do that”—but with Shallan, it’s terribly, frighteningly different parts of her that are wanting to do the different things. The way each of them has a separate thought process, distinct priorities, and different ways of dealing with the situation—this all combines to remind me that Shallan is one broken girl, and her current state is very worrying.

L: I agree, but at least they’re working together well in this book so far! That’s…. Sort of good, right?

Veil stepped back, letting Shallan take over. Radiant could fight, and Veil could lie. But when they needed a problem solved quickly, it was Shallan’s turn.

A: Well, at least they all realize that Shallan is necessary…

L: Yes, that bodes well. I hope.

“I’ll pass the word,” Teft told Kaladin, but seemed hesitant about him. “You sure you’re well, lad?”

“I’d be better if you’d stop asking.”

“Right, then.” Teft shot into the sky.

Kaladin dusted himself off, eyeing Syl. First Lopen, then Teft, acting like he was fragile. Had Syl told the others to keep watch over him? Just because he was feeling a tad tired lately?

L: It’s never a good sign when your friends are noticing that there’s something off about your emotional wellbeing before you’re willing to admit it…

A part of him wondered if this was why he was so tired lately. Even little skirmishes were a slog, never giving him a break.

A deeper part of him knew that wasn’t the reason at all.

L: Well. At least he recognizes it, even if it is deep down.

“The others keep checking on me,” Kaladin said to her, “like I’m some delicate piece of glasswork ready to fall off the shelf at any moment and break. Is that your doing?”

“I didn’t say anything to them,” she told him. “I know how anxious the nightmares make you. It would be worse if I told anyone about them.”

A: This is heartbreaking. All through this chapter (and the previous ones) there is an oppressive weight of “something wrong” building. Nightmares, sleeplessness, exhaustion… Is it depression, or is there a magical component to it? I know depression can be absolutely debilitating, and in itself could be a perfectly adequate reason for everything he’s feeling. At the same time, I can’t help wondering about outside influences—Odium, or the Unmade—that might be exacerbating it. Lyn, do you have any thoughts on that?

L: I don’t think there’s anything supernatural happening here at all. We have plenty of evidence in the text to point to the fact that he’s got damn good reason for his depression and his PTSD. Sometimes, a chicken is just a chicken.

Weighty Words / The Knights Radiant

“See,” the woman said, looking to one of her companions. “If she’d been a Radiant, she couldn’t have sworn a false oath.”

Oh, you sweet soft breeze, Veil thought. Bless you for being so naive. We’re not all Bondsmiths or their ilk. The Windrunners or Skybreakers might have had trouble being so glib with a broken promise, but Shallan’s order was founded on the idea that all people lied, especially to themselves.

A: Oh, the danger of assumptions! Not that you want people to get into the habit of mistrusting anything Radiants say, but where did they get that idea, anyway? I wonder… If Dalinar’s memoir was blunt about his past, would that have made people think that all Radiants were bound to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth?

L: Well, history seems to have painted them that way. Rose tinted glasses, and all that. Or… wait a second. Now that I think about it, people really didn’t seem to think kindly of the Knights Radiant before they started returning, did they? That was way back in Way of Kings, and it’s hard to remember that far back, with all the changes in Roshar that have happened since!

A: History seems to have a deeply mixed-up view, honestly. The Recreance and the Heirocracy painted the Radiants in a bad light, but that’s been changing dramatically as people decided that magic-wielding soldiers are a pretty good thing when you’re fighting legends. And there are older stories, of course, where the Radiants weren’t traitors and all that. I almost wonder if the rebound has ordinary people idealizing them, now. And of course, the SoH want to see Radiants as perfect, because it fits their agenda.

L: It’s almost like societal views on history are deeply nuanced and constantly changing. Weird. ::wink::

A: Could it be?? Heh. As an aside… Before anyone complains about “sweet soft breeze” being a ripoff from Game of Thrones, let me point out that GRRM did not, in fact, coin the phrase “sweet summer child.” This has been a way of describing an innocent, naive person since the 1840s, and was very popular during the Victorian period.

L: Today I learned!

Almost all of the surviving original members of Bridge Four had bonded a spren by now, as had many of the second wave—those who had joined him soon after he had moved to Dalinar’s camp. Even some of the third wave—those who had joined the Windrunners after moving to Urithiru—had found a spren to bond.

There, unfortunately, progress stopped. Kaladin had lines of men and women ready to advance and say the oaths, but there weren’t willing honorspren to be found.

A: So the honorspren as a family don’t seem to have agreed with Syl’s choice after all. Some, but not enough to fight the entire array of Fused.

L: That’s assuming that there are enough Honorspren. We don’t really have any idea how many of them there are, do we? We know that there’s a city of them, but we have no way of knowing how well populated it is. In Oathbringer Syl spoke about the fact that it’s rare for new spren to be born, and we know that a lot were dead-eyed after the Recreance. For all we know, maybe they’ve just run out of available living Honorspren!

A: I could well be making unfounded assumptions. With the ship they sailed on in Shadesmar and the way other spren talked about them, I had the impression that there were a lot more than we’ve seen here. Impressions aren’t proof, though, so… dunno? There might only be a handful still resisting the idea of bond—or there might be other reasons, such as Fused attacking their ships and suchlike, that they aren’t available.

L: Fair enough. We just can’t know for certain!

A: Just for clarification… First wave = Bridge Four, The Way of Kings. Second wave = other bridge crews plus some of the Cobalt Guard, right? Basically anyone who served under Kaladin’s leadership during Words of Radiance. Third wave = anyone who joined them during Oathbringer, including a bunch of scouts as well as soldiers. So… who do we have? Lopen and Drehy have clearly joined Kaladin and Teft in the third Ideal; we’ll have to watch for more. Leyten and Skar are here, but it’s not clear what level they’re at. Kara is identified as one who doesn’t have a spren yet, though Kaladin is sure she’d be at the third Ideal if only there were spren available to bond.

A wave of power surged through the battlefield, causing Windrunners to burst alight. Dalinar had fully opened a perpendicularity, becoming a reservoir of Stormlight that would instantly renew any Radiant who drew near. It was a powerful edge, and one of the reasons they continued to risk bringing the Bondsmith on missions.

A: As noted on a previous chapter, Dalinar has gotten way better with this than he was at the end of Oathbringer.

Her recklessness almost cost her as she buzzed a group under the protection of Godeke the Edgedancer.

A: Tai’Shar Godeke! (Excuse me, I’m busy crying over here.)

L: I got you, Alice. For those who never had the pleasure, Steve Godecke was a Sanderson beta reader and a frequent attendee of JordanCon. In the paraphrased words of fellow beta and sometimes contributor here Ross Newberry (who knew Steve far better than I), he was a wonderful and kind soul and dealt with massive health problems in a serene and uplifting way, with unshakable faith. Even when his disability got in the way of communication (he had a trach tube), he soldiered on, did his best, enjoyed his friends, and gave what he could to others. It’s lovely to see him memorialized this way.

A: So perfect. He was a great example of the First Ideal in many ways. Brandon offered to tell Steve the whole plot of the SA, but he declined; he said that the joy was in the reading. Life before death, strength before weakness, journey before destination.

L: ::sniffles::

A: Excuse me while I wipe the tears off my keyboard again. He was—is—an inspiration.

“Squires beneath rank CP4, you drop to the ground and guard the civilians—don’t pick a fight with a Fused unless they come at you first.

L: I just want to note that this is an interesting ranking system, and I hope we find out more about what it means at some point.

A: Indeed! It’s great that they came up with a way to designate who does what—but I want to know who and what… :D

When Rock saw Kaladin gesturing, the large Horneater snatched a spear from a pile placed there and Lashed it into the air.

L: Cool to see Rock using squire powers here!

Windspren darted from the sky and fell in beside him as he curved in a gut-wrenching turn,

L: Here we go again with the windspren gathering around him. The theory is that eventually they’re going to wind up forming Shardplate, if only Kaladin could swear that darn next Ideal!

A: Right‽ I’m dying to see the Plate form for reals, right there on the page.

Red was the first one they’d embedded into the Sons of Honor, but his persona—that of a darkeyed workman—hadn’t been important enough to get any real access.

A: And there we have our first confirmed Lightweaver squire-turned-Radiant. At least, I’m pretty sure they wouldn’t have tried embedding him if he couldn’t maintain the illusion with his own powers instead of needing Shallan close by, right?

Secret Societies

They suspected Ialai had taken over the cult, now that Amaram was dead. Her faction was planning to seize the Oathgate at the center of the Shattered Plains. Unfortunately, Radiant didn’t have proof of these facts, and she would not move against Ialai without solid proof. Dalinar agreed with her, particularly after what Adolin had done to Ialai’s husband.

Too bad he didn’t find a way to finish off the pair of them, Veil thought.

That would not have been right, Radiant thought back. Ialai was no threat to him then.

Shallan didn’t agree, and naturally Veil didn’t either, so Radiant let the matter drop.

A: Aside from more of Shallan’s personalities arguing with each other, and the fact that Shallan didn’t have much chance to know Ialai, I keep wondering why Dalinar didn’t recognize the threat Ialai posed. We saw in his flashbacks that he knew her for a manipulative and very clever schemer. Sure, he feels guilty about his son killing her husband, but it seems like he ought to be more concerned. Then again, I guess Shallan is here looking for proof, and they’re right not to do too much without proof, so… maybe? But I don’t trust any organization that involves Ialai Sadeas.

L: To be fair, he knew what a snake Torol Sadeas was too. Even after he abandoned them to die in Way of Kings Dalinar never took direct action against him. This is par for the course, for Dalinar.

A: The Sons of Honor, though… have they always been this overdramatic?

L: I don’t know but I hope so. I love it.

A group of people in black robes stood around her, each holding a brightly shining diamond broam in one palm. She blinked at the sharp light. Their hoods looked a fair bit more comfortable than her sack. Each robe was embroidered with the Double Eye of the Almighty, and Shallan had a fleeting thought, wondering at the seamstress they’d hired to do all this work. What had they told her? “Yes, we want twenty identical, mysterious robes, sewn with ancient arcane symbols. They’re for… parties.”

A: LOL. If there were a release party, it would be hilarious for a whole group to show up in these outfits.

L: Don’t give me ideas, Alice. For… you know. Eventual real-world-gatherings, when they someday happen again.

Veil gazed up with wonder and confusion, then shied back against the chasm wall, startling a cremling with dark purple colorings.

A: Oh, hello there, friend Sleepless. How are you?

L: A reminder for anyone who may be scratching their heads thinking, what? Read this page on the Coppermind.

A: Heh. I find it … interesting, that the Sleepless are apparently investigating the Sons of Honor. Or are they following Shallan? Either way, here they are.

“We guided the return of the Radiants,” the man said. “Have you wondered why they appeared? Why all of this—the Everstorm, the awakening of the parshmen—is happening? We orchestrated it. We are the grand architects of the future of Roshar.”

A: Well, if you’re going to have delusions, you might as well go for the really satisfying ones! (Also, please note that this is the source of the title for chapter 4.) Fortunately for my sanity, Veil clarifies what the reader has been thinking all along…

Mraize had explained about this group and their efforts to bring back the Heralds—who had actually never been gone. Gavilar had led them along, used their resources—and their hearts—to further his own goals. During that time, they’d briefly been important movers in the world.

A: Speaking of secret societies, there’s Mr. Ghostblood rearing his ugly head. He seems to have been telling the truth, though. Come to think of it, he mostly does tell the truth… just not all of it, and often phrased in misleading ways.

But back to the Sons of Honor and their delusions…

“We serve the rightful queen of Alethkar,” the woman finally said.

“Ialai?” Veil breathed. “Is she here?”

A: Seriously? In what firemoss hallucination is Ialai the “rightful queen” of anything? I could see Navani, as Gavilar’s widow, and obviously Jasnah as Gavilar’s daughter and Elhokar’s sister, but how in the storms does Ialai come into any kind of succession? She doesn’t even have the Kholin’s “right of conquest” to claim. Bizarre.

L: I guess if they don’t believe in succession by birthright, and rather by some other metric like intellect or something, this could make sense. They’ve only been a unified country since Gavilar anyway, so we’ve only had one generation to establish rule by succession.

A: I’ll totally agree that birthright isn’t necessarily a good way to choose a good leader. For that matter, I’m not all that fond of conquest-right, either. I’m just baffled by that “rightful queen” thing, because there’s no logic by which she can make that claim.

“Rise, Daughter of Honor,” the man said.

L: You know, I never really thought about the significance of this wording until just now, seeing it like this. I know, “Sons of Honor” has been the title all along, but the Stormfather calls Kaladin a son of Honor all the time, doesn’t he? I wonder if there’s more to this name in the case of this secret society than we’re getting. Have they appropriated a more ancient, meaningful title than they know?

A: It could well be. The Stormfather applies that title to both Kaladin and Dalinar, and the Nightwatcher uses it for Dalinar a couple of times. (Then again, she also calls him “Son of Odium…”) Is it possible that the Radiants were all called sons/daughters of Honor at one time, and there’s just enough legend left that these goons appropriated it?

Veil steeled herself as a cultist snatched away her notebook, probably to try applying charcoal to the other pages, which would of course do nothing.

A: Without quoting the extended passage, these people are so gullible. They must drive Ialai nuts sometimes; she was always more clever—and more suspicious—than this. An Illusion-breaker fabrial? It’s intricate and expensive; must be for real. Random tradeswoman claims access to Navani’s schematics? Oh, cool! Must be for real! (Okay, I’ll admit we know a lot more than they do, and Shallan’s lightweavings are convincing, but she plays these people so easily.)

What We Missed (In the Timeskip)

Would Leshwi be among them? He hoped she would, as they needed a rematch. He wasn’t certain he’d be able to recognize her, as she’d died last time. He couldn’t claim credit; Rock’s daughter Cord had done the deed with a wellplaced arrow from her Shardbow.

A: Welp. In the timeskip, Rock’s daughter has acquired a Shardbow. Does that imply that she has also acquired Shardplate to enable her to draw it? So far as we know, the only person who’s ever drawn one without Plate is Rock; maybe it’s unfair, but I tend to doubt Cord is as strong as her father.

L: I can’t wait to find out more about this, because it seems like Cord’s become a certifiable badass and I am here for it. There’s also this:

He waved to his older children—including Cord, who carried Amaram’s old Shardbow strapped to her back and wore the full set of Shardplate she’d found in Aimia.

L: She’d found in AIMIA? What?! I can’t wait to get this story.

A: TELL ME NOW!!! (Okay, I forgot it was in this chapter that we learned where she got it. Oops.) So casually dropped in there, though, that Rock’s daughter “found” a set of Shardplate.

Kaladin had some three hundred Windrunners at this point—though only around fifty full knights.

A: THREE HUNDRED WINDRUNNERS. Well, we definitely missed that little growth spurt during the skip! Of course, many of them are squires, but that’s still quite the force. Squires and second-Ideal bonded Radiants might not have their Shardblades yet, but they can still fly. That’s got to be very reassuring when you’re on a flying ship and need protection.

L: This is so, so cool. I don’t blame people for flocking to the Windrunners, either. Kaladin’s a born leader and inspires so much awe and respect from people that it makes sense for people to want to join up and emulate him!

A: Plus, who doesn’t want to fly?

L: Fair point.

Fabrial Technology & Spheres

A: Navani’s epigraphs in these two chapters are all about moving Stormlight from one gemstone to another. I’m glad to finally have evidence that this is part of fabrial science! It also seems to be rather a trade secret among the various groups of artifabrians, creating a headache for Navani. At this point, though, she only seems concerned with drawing the Stormlight out of a gemstone in order to pull a spren into it.

You know, it’s kind of hard to talk about epigraphs when you haven’t read them all, because you don’t know where they’re going!

The fabrial was set with two bright garnets, and had a series of intricate wire loops.

Shallan was particularly proud of that design. And although Veil had initially found it showy, she now recognized that was good for this group. They seemed to trust it implicitly as they held it up to her and pressed some buttons. The garnets went dark, and the figure proclaimed, “She bears no illusions.”

Selling them that device had been delicious fun.

A: Okay, that totally cracked me up. Delicious indeed! I’m assuming that pressing the buttons just drained the Stormlight somehow, which in itself is interesting, given Navani’s epigraphs about how to draw Stormlight out of gemstones to trap a spren. But creating a showy-looking fake fabrial for the sole purpose of letting these idiots think they could detect a Lightweaver’s illusions… that’s priceless.

L: I also love that it seems as though Veil and Shallan worked together to make this.

Syl appeared in the air before him in the shape of a young woman, hands on her hips. “And don’t you dare return!” she shouted up at the departing Fused. “Or we’ll… um… come up with a better insult than this one!” She glanced at Kaladin. “Right?”

A: This has no home, but it makes me laugh, so… here it is.

L: Bless Syl.

A: She has so many good lines in this chapter. But everyone has just read it, so I (barely) refrained from quoting all of them.

 

We’ll be leaving the speculation to you in the comments, so have fun and remember to be respectful of the opinions of others! Also, while spoilers are not even a thing in this forum, do be careful out there on the rest of the interwebs, and don’t spoil things for those who are trying not to read the previews.

Alice would just like to take this opportunity to congratulate Lyndsey on the successful Kickstarter and the publication of her novel Greencloak. Well done! It was so satisfying to watch the numbers climb and reach the stretch goals.

Lyndsey would like to take this opportunity to thank Alice for that, and all the Kickstarter backers for their support. She’s so excited to see what the reactions to her book will be! If you’re an aspiring author, a cosplayer, or just like geeky content, follow her work on Facebook or Instagram.

The Ecology of Roshar: Flora and Fauna

$
0
0

Welcome back to Roshar! I hope you enjoyed Part 2 of Deana’s incredible overview of Rosharan cuisine complete with recipes you can make at home. This week we’ll be looking at the flora and fauna that make Roshar unique. Buckle up for our trip through the ecology of the strange and fascinating world of Roshar.

Warning: This series will contain spoilers for all of The Stormlight Archive published so far, and will occasionally draw on Words of Brandon for supporting information. I’ll do my best to avoid spoilers for other series, or to mark them if they really need to be included. I make no promises about the comment section; however, I’d request that if you want to include spoilers in a comment, please try to white-out the relevant text or at least clearly tag all spoilers so people can skip your comment.

Please note that, although the Rhythm of War early release of Part One has begun, we are NOT including anything from RoW in this series. If you’re following that and want to reference it in your comments, please tag it as a spoiler and, if possible, white-text it.

Megan: Before we dig in, Kellyn would you like to introduce yourself?

Kellyn: Absolutely, Megan. I am a Sanderson beta reader and Elsecaller Radiant. I’m a professional copyeditor for a university press, mainly editing biographies and research texts about the ecology and history of the western United States. I’m also a huge animal lover, which is why I volunteered to discuss my favorite part of The Stormlight Archive, the plants and animals on Roshar. Let’s get into it!

Inspiration

The ecology of Roshar is pretty unique. Most of the continent is very rocky, but this doesn’t make it barren—it’s teeming with life unlike anything we have here on earth. Sanderson recently described some of his inspirations:

The highstorms came from tidal pools. A lot of the ecology on Roshar was, “Can I create something that looks like a tidal pool or a reef that’s, like, a break for the waves, where things are crashing into it a lot.” Just kind of building this idea around that.

So much of the flora and fauna we see on Roshar resembles what you might see in a reef: crustaceans, sea anemones that retract, barnacles, seaweed, coral, etc.

Photo of Little Wild Horse Canyon in Southern Utah, which served as inspiration for the chasms of the Shattered Plains.

Little Wild Horse Canyon in Southern Utah, which served as inspiration for the chasms of the Shattered Plains. (Photo: Fabio Achilli; CC BY 2.0)

Brandon has also stated that the many slot canyons of Southern Utah were his inspiration for the Shattered Plains. These chasms feature a mixture of red and brown rock that often experience dangerous flash floods, much like highstorms fill in the cracks between plateaus on Roshar. However, while Brandon took inspiration from many plants and animals on Earth and changed them to fit a very different ecosystem, some species on Roshar are directly related to Earth-type flora and fauna, with no—or very few—adaptations. To explain this discrepancy, a bit of history is necessary.

History

Roshar predates the Shattering of Adolalsium, as do the highstorms. During this period, both the flora and the fauna developed ways to protect themselves. For example, grass retracts into the earth, trees lie flat, and most of the native fauna have hard exoskeletons to protect them from highstorms. Once the humans arrived, however, Roshar was significantly changed. We know the humans came from the planet Ashyn, bringing with them plants and animals that are comparable to our Earth. Shinovar is where the humans originally settled, and is protected from highstorms by the Misted Mountains to the east. The ecology is more similar to Earth and still contains the Shin people, known for their large eyes as well as their many Earth-like exports. For example, grass from Shinovar grows in soil and does not retract, evidenced by Rysn’s first interlude in The Way of Kings, and trees do not retract their leaves or lie down. Other known Earth-like creatures include chickens (though they refer to ALL birds as chickens) and horses, which have been exported throughout the rest of Roshar but are considered extremely valuable and expensive. Their farmed exports include grapes, wheat, and strawberries (used in Shallan’s favorite jam). Outside of Shinovar, however, the ecology is vastly different. Let’s start with the flora common to the rest of Roshar.

Native Rosharan Flora

Grass-like Flora

The first mention we get of flora in The Way of Kings is of grass that retracts directly into the stone ground:

The wagons continued to roll, fields of green extending in all directions. The area around the rattling wagons was bare, however. When they approached, the grass pulled away, each individual stalk withdrawing into a pinprick hole in the stone. After the wagons moved on, the grass timidly poked back out and stretched its blades toward the air.

Disappearing grass? Intriguing! We soon get other observations from Shallan, whose Calling is, after all, natural history.

Rockbuds

Various types of rockbuds illustrated in Shallan’s sketchbook. (Art by Ben McSweeney.)

She sketches various types of rockbuds, which seem to be one of the most common types of flora on Roshar. While many plants are called “rockbuds,” true rockbuds (sometimes called common rockbuds) are a specific plant with a hard shell. These shells are open most of the time but close in response to external stimuli that might mean a highstorm is coming. Interestingly, these plants don’t appear to have roots but instead simply rest upright on the rocky ground. The rockbud interior can be used for food or medicine, and the shells can be used to contain water or even make paper or textiles.

M: I love Shallan’s drawings of Rosharan ecology and am so glad that these were included in the books. They really make the world of Roshar come to life.

K: Definitely! The in-world art is one of my favorite parts of the books, and the reason I must have the physical versions in addition to the e-books and audio. 

Other flora that are colloquially called rockbuds include vinebuds, prickletacs, and lavis polyps. As you can see from Shallan’s drawing, these are each different but share the ability to retract or shelter themselves against highstorms. Vinebuds pull into their flexible stem and are rooted to the ground, unlike common rockbuds. Prickletac shrubs are different from other rockbud types because they are actually a colony of small plants. Only the tips of the prickletac are alive and grow on top of the shells of their dead forbears. When a branch falls off, the fallen live buds form new plants. Prickletacs were inspired by branch coral.

Lavis polyps are a super important type of rockbud. They grow a cereal grain inside them called lavis, which is a common source of nutrition on Roshar. Lavis polyps grow rooted to the ground and mature ones contain a grain akin to corn mixed in with something like sand. Kaladin mentions that lavis polyps must be dewormed using sticks with sugar on them that the worms are attracted to. There are a few other types of grains grown on Roshar: tallew (rice), clema, treb, and Shin wheat. According to Edgedancer, Treb is planted in rifts in the ground and grows vines from its pods to keep itself in place. While treb is relatively low maintenance, it also appears to be a low quality grain. We don’t know much about what plants grow tallew or clema, though Shin wheat is assumed to be similar to Earth wheat. Beyond plants that grow grains, some must grow fruits and vegetables as a variety of these are mentioned throughout the series. For more on edible flora and earth analogues, see Deana’s food posts.

Chasmlife

A view from the bottom of a chasm on the Shattered Plains. (Art by Ben McSweeney.)

Shallan has more drawings for us of another type of plant: a frillbloom. These have fanlike fronds that curl up like a fist when touched. Frillblooms, like many of the plants mentioned, grow differently depending on the region. The frillblooms in the chasms are larger than average, and the vinebuds in the chasms are huge and have large flowers. In contrast, the rockbuds on the Shattered Plains are much smaller than in Alethkar where they can grow to the size of a barrel. In the cold of Urithiru, the farmers haven’t been able to get lavis to grow at all.

M: However, there is a way to make plants grow even where conditions aren’t hospitable. We learn from one of Eshonai’s chapters that the listeners use Stormlight and rhythms to make plants grow!

Tree-like Flora

Shallan's sketchbook plants

The three main types of Rosharan trees. (Art by Ben McSweeney.)

Shallan’s sketchbook contains a few plants that seem akin to Earth trees. First is the scalespray, which sort of resembles a short palm tree with a scaled trunk, fronds on top, and fruit growing in a cluster atop the fronds. The scalespray can retract these fronds into its scaled trunk, shortening it so the fruit is easily harvestable.

The stumpweight tree is about six feet tall and has no branches, just one large trunk in the middle. Its leaves grow from this trunk and wrap around it when a highstorm approaches. Since they are always exposed to the storms, stumpweights only grow leaves on the leeward side. Stumpweight trees have a variety of uses. Their large trunk is a common source of wood for furniture and other household products and their sap is mixed with lavis seeds and spread across the rocky ground to seed new lavis polyps.

The markel tree is the largest of the three. It reaches approximately sixteen feet in height with stone-coated bark and branches as thick as a man’s leg. Snarlbrush plants grow underneath markel trees and are particularly interesting because they change color.

He poured some water on his hand from his own canteen and flung it at the brown snarlbrush. Wherever sprayed droplets fell, the brush grew instantly green, as if he were throwing paint. The brush wasn’t dead; it just dried out, waiting for the storms to come. Kal watched the patches of green slowly fade back to tan as the water was absorbed.

Shallan’s drawings of stumpweight and markel trees seem especially similar to shapes from our own Earth oceans. They are! The stumpweight’s leaves were inspired by seaweed and the markel’s leaves by clam shells.

Shallan’s sketch of a lait

Shallan’s sketch of a lait protecting various flora from highstorms. (Art by Ben McSweeney.)

That covers most of what we know about Rosharan flora. As Shallan mentions in The Way of Kings, Rosharan scholars seem more focused on greatshells than on common flora or fauna. That has left a lot of Roshar’s ecosystem yet to be explained. For example, Shallan doesn’t know many of the types of plants in the laits on the Shattered Plains despite botany being part of her Calling.

K: I can’t exactly blame Roshar’s scholars for this, since animals are my favorite part. Is it time for the fauna yet?

M: Yes! Roshar’s animal life is even more inexplicable. Let’s get to it.

Native Rosharan Fauna

Symbiotic Creatures

There are a number of Rosharan fauna that appear to have a symbiotic relationship with other Rosharan animals, spren, or even both. First up is shalebark. Sanderson has said that shalebark is actually a type of fauna, which is incredible because Shallan and everyone else seems to think of it like a plant and use it ornamentally in gardens.

M: Kellyn, got any ideas on what kind of fauna it could be? 

K: I’m guessing it’s similar to coral or anemones, though it lives outside of water. Shalebark likely has a symbiotic relationship with other animal life, much like anemones and clownfish need each other to survive. I’m curious what kind of animal shalebark would partner with though. It seems to be some type of cremling?

Shallan describes shalebark in Kharbranth:

She’d asked a groundskeeper the name of the most prominent shalebark plant; he’d called it “plated stone.” A fitting name, as it grew in thin round sections that piled atop one another, like plates in a cupboard. From the sides, it looked like weathered rock that exposed hundreds of thin strata. Tiny little tendrils grew up out of pores, waving in the wind. The stonelike casings had a bluish shade, but the tendrils were yellowish.

Shallan’s illustration of cultivated shalebark decorating a ledge

Shallan’s illustration of cultivated shalebark decorating a ledge. (Art by Ben McSweeney.)

Shallan also remarks on the relationship between the shalebark and some smaller fauna that live on it. She doesn’t seem to know the term “symbiosis,” which reinforces our hypothesis that Rosharan biological scholarship isn’t very well developed:

She used a finer-tipped charcoal pencil to scribble some thoughts about the relationship between the animals and the plants. She didn’t know of any books that spoke of relationships like this one.

But what are these symbiotic fauna? Well one is a snail whose shell is colored to match the shalebark and appears to eat what Shallan thinks are lichen and mold off the branches. The other are cremlings, though this term refers to a variety of small insect-like fauna. Primarily considered pests, these clawed creatures can be found all over Roshar, feeding off dead carcasses or plants, and are often used in Rosharan cuisine.

One mysterious type of cremling has a very different kind of symbiotic relationship, in this case with the Sleepless. These cremlings mass into a humanoid shape and take on a hive mind, allowing the Sleepless to walk and spy among the humans.

M: Don’t recall the Sleepless? Also called Dysian Aimians, we’ve met them twice: Lift meets Arclo in Edgedancer and Kaza meets the cook in her interlude. They call their thousands of cremlings “hordelings” and breed them for specific uses, for example, appearing like human skin. I shiver at the thought!

K: Yes. Very few things would creep me out more than knowing I could be talking to someone who is composed of thousands of tiny insects!

Some Rosharan animals—such as santhids, chasmfiends, the greatshells of the Reshi Isles, and skyeels—seem to have an even closer type of symbiotic relationship, this time with spren.

Shallan's sketch of a santhid

Shallan’s glimpse at the rare santhid. (Art by Ben McSweeney.)

In addition to fish and other ocean life that follow the santhid and eat off its large turtle-like shell, an unknown spren accompanies this elusive animal. Their rare sightings are thought to bring good luck (perhaps this mysterious spren has something to do with it?), and Shallan is anxious to re-draw the one following the Wind’s Pleasure after she lost her original sketch when the ship sank. She believes the santhid saved her life during the sinking, and this combined with the understanding she observed in its eye when she swam next to it a few days prior suggests the creature has far greater intelligence than many other Rosharan fauna.

Shallan's sketches of skyeels

Shallan’s observations of skyeels in Kharbranth. (Art by Ben McSweeney.)

It’s also possible that the spren accompanying the santhid may help the large beast swim in the water, like the spren that assist skyeels in their flight. Skyeels are one of the only native creatures on Roshar that do not have some kind of hard shell or exoskeleton, and are described perfectly by their name, eels that fly in the sky. The santhid may bring good luck, but according to Shallan’s sketchbook sailors refer to the skyeels’ symbiotic spren as “luckspren.” (Though Shallan does not agree with this at first, she later sees mandras in Shadesmar and theorizes these are the luckspren that assist both skyeels and greatshells). Skyeels use the digestive gasses from ingesting their prey to fill a pouch underneath their side fins in order to ascend in the sky, releasing that same gas to descend and capture another meal. They are primarily located in coastal regions, and Shallan first observes them when she arrives in Kharbranth in The Way of Kings.

K: Santhids and skyeels are such fascinating creatures. I love the idea of a giant turtle crossed with a jellyfish keeping me company while I sail the seas.

M: Skyeels are so cool! I’d love to see one in flight. I wonder how much they use fluid dynamics to fly versus the lighter-than-air gas and maybe an assist from the spren?

In addition to the sea and sky fauna on Roshar, the greatshells have a symbiotic relationship with spren but live on land—or, in the case of the ones native to the Reshi Isles, are a type of land themselves. Rather than helping them fly or swim, these spren, called mandras (again, theorized to be luckspren), bond with a greatshell’s emerald gemheart and decrease its mass, preventing it from being crushed by its own weight. The Tai-na of the Reshi Isles are the size of islands, but are still able to move around due to this spren bond, if slowly.

Shallan's sketch of a chasmfiend

Chasmfiends stalk the canyons of the Shattered Plains searching for prey. (Art by Ben McSweeney.)

The terrifying chasmfiends of the Shattered Plains are smaller than the Tai-na, yet are still extremely formidable opponents and possess the spren bond that allows their larger size. Hunted specifically for their enormous gemhearts, chasmfiends possess an exoskeleton formed of hard interlocking carapace and eighteen legs that allow them to move much faster than other greatshells. They emerge from the canyons of the Shattered Plains to pupate, forming a hard chrysalis around themselves (like many other Rosharan creatures) to await a highstorm, though they often don’t survive long enough to complete the process. As Shallan discovers from her observations in Words of Radiance, the competition over the chasmfiends has led to extensive over-hunting, and these predators are now in danger of facing the same fate of the extinct lanceryns, a greatshell once native to Aimia.

M: I wonder what the chasmfiend transforms into if allowed to finish its pupation. I’m excited and terrified by the idea! I hope we find out soon. Anyone got theories?

K: Definitely. I was so saddened by Shallan’s suggestion that they might be endangered in Words of Radiance. They may be frightening creatures, but I want to see them finish their life cycle.

Non-symbiotic Creatures

Shallan's sketch of a chull

The domesticated worker crustaceans of Roshar, chulls are one of the most commonly mentioned animals in The Stormlight Archive. (Art by Ben McSweeney.)

Though possibly related to the enormous greatshells of Roshar, smaller shelled creatures such as larkins and chulls do not seem to have a symbiotic relationship with either spren or other fauna. Chulls look like giant hermit crabs, but actually serve a function closer to our domesticated oxen on Earth. Though quite strong, chulls are generally slow and docile and are mainly used to pull wagons—or bridges, in Dalinar’s case). Larkin, on the other hand, are a bit more like a flying cremling originating from Aimia. They are extremely rare, and are unique in their ability to feed on Stormlight, growing larger the more they consume. Rysn receives a larkin as a gift while in the Reshi Isles, and Chiri-Chiri becomes very important during her interlude in Oathbringer.

Shallan's sketches of axehounds

Axehounds are commonly bred for racing and fighting, and though not quite as soft as dogs they are often kept as pets. (Art by Ben McSweeney.)

While much of Rosharan fauna seems to be inspired by clams, lobsters, and other shelled creatures here on Earth (though with a greater range of sizes), Roshar is also home to animals that—while still often possessing a protective exoskeleton—are reminiscent of more intelligent Earth life. For example, axehounds and whitespines certainly aren’t soft and cuddly, but they are more akin to Earth-type pets and predators with an insect-like twist. Axehounds are domesticated pets similar to dogs (though wild axehounds still exist), but instead of ears and a fluffy tail they have antennae, violet blood, and a tail more like the fin of a fish.

Shallan's sketches of a whitespine

Shallan has to hypothesize what a whitespine would look like in the wild, but this one she sketches in captivity is still a formidable predator. (Art by Ben McSweeney.)

Whitespines, on the other hand, certainly aren’t kept as pets, but the one Shallan sketches in captivity at the warcamps on the Shattered Plains portrays a beastly predator reminiscent of a dinosaur crossed with a praying mantis. Hunting whitespines for sport is common among the Alethi lighteyes, but their tusks are quite deadly, as evidenced by the death of Roshone’s son in Hearthstone after such a hunt.

M: Whitespines have been described as “landsharks with spikes,” which is a terrifying thought! A giant crustacean-like chasmfiend is one thing, but a quick-moving land shark? I like my sharks safely in the ocean, thank you very much.

K: Maybe that’s why I think whitespines are so cool! Sharks are one of my favorite animals.

Roshar also hosts many other small animals like haspers, lurgs, and graspers, but they do not play a significant role in the series as of yet, and we are already impressed that you all have made it this far! Let’s wrap this up.

The Strange and Fascinating Exception: Ryshadium

Other than humans, Ryshadium appear to be the only non-native species to have significantly evolved (most likely from their spren bond) since their arrival on Roshar. Genetically distinct from regular horses yet still able to breed with them, Ryshadium are much larger, faster, and stronger than their Earth-like counterparts, with increased endurance and stone hooves that never need shoeing. They are able to carry a full Shardbearer, but it is their increased intelligence that makes them stand out in such a unique world of fauna. Ryshadium seem to have a level of sentience far beyond other Rosharan animals, and certainly have not been domesticated. They choose their riders, respond nonverbally and even sometimes verbally (though not with words), and are incredibly loyal. With seven books left to go in the series, there are still many secrets yet to be discovered about this mysterious species.

K: As an equestrian, Ryshadium are easily my favorite. I’m constantly wanting more information from Brandon about these fascinating creatures.

M: Me too! I’d really love some official art of the Ryshadium.

 

That’s it! I hope you enjoyed touring the strange and wonderful plants and animals of Roshar with us. Next week will be a look at the people and places highlighted in the Stormlight Archive—join us then!

When Kellyn’s not beta-reading behemoths like Rhythm of War or editing non-fiction texts about the western United States, she spends her time with her husband, daughter, and pets near Salt Lake City, Utah.
Megan is a Sanderson Beta-Reader and longtime fan. She lives and works in Washington, D.C.

Read Rhythm of War by Brandon Sanderson: Chapter Six

$
0
0

Rhythm of War serialization series header

On November 17, 2020, The Stormlight Archive saga continues in Rhythm of War, the eagerly awaited fourth volume in Brandon Sanderson’s #1 New York Times bestselling fantasy series.

Tor.com is serializing the new book from now until release date! A new installment will go live every Tuesday at 9 AM ET.

Every chapter is collected here in the Rhythm of War index.

Once you’re done reading, join our resident Cosmere experts for commentary on what this week’s chapter has revealed!

Want to catch up on The Stormlight Archive? Check out our Explaining The Stormlight Archive series!


 

Chapter 6
A Loose Thread

With a captured spren, you may begin designing a proper fabrial. It is a closely guarded secret of artifabrians that spren, when trapped, respond to different types of metals in different ways. A wire housing for the fabrial, called a “cage,” is essential to controlling the device.

—Lecture on fabrial mechanics presented by Navani Kholin to the coalition of monarchs, Urithiru, Jesevan, 1175

 

Radiant backed up, the sack on her head. She pressed her fingers against the cool stone of the wall as the shouting continued. Yes, that was Adolin’s voice. As she’d feared, he’d come to rescue her.

Radiant considered pulling off the hood, summoning her Shardblade, and demanding the conspirators surrender. However, she acknowledged what Veil and Shallan wanted. They needed to meet Ialai face-to-face.

A scraping sounded nearby. Radiant turned toward it. Rock on rock. And… some sort of mechanism turning?

She strode blindly toward the sound. “Bring me,” she shouted. “Don’t leave me to them!”

“Fine,” Ulina said from somewhere nearby. “You two, grab her. You, guard the doorway from inside. Try to jam the mechanism closed. Quickly!”

Rough hands grabbed Radiant by the shoulders and pulled her along, steering her into what sounded—from the echoing footsteps—like a tunnel. Stone ground on stone behind them, cutting off the noise of the skirmish in the chasm. At least she knew how the cultists were getting in and out of the chasms. Radiant stumbled and purposefully fell to her knees so she could put her hands on the ground. Smooth, cut rock. Done with a Shardblade, she suspected.

The others forced her to her feet and pushed her up an incline. They didn’t remove the sack, even when she protested that it wasn’t necessary.

Well, a tunnel made sense. This warcamp had been occupied by Sadeas and Ialai for years before everyone else moved to Urithiru. They would have wanted a secret escape route from their warcamp, particularly during the early years on the Plains when everyone—Adolin said—had been so certain the princedoms would shatter apart and start fighting one another.

The tunnel eventually reached another door, and this one opened into what sounded like a small room. A cellar perhaps? Those weren’t common on the Shattered Plains—too easy to flood—but the richer lighteyes had them for chilling wine.

The conspirators muttered to themselves about what to do. Four people. Judging by the sounds of rustling cloth, they were removing their robes. Probably had ordinary clothing underneath. Red wasn’t here; he’d have squeezed her arm to let her know. So she was alone.

The others eventually hauled her up some steps and then outside; she felt wind on her hands and warm sunlight on her skin. She pretended to be pliable and easy to move, though she waited—ready to attack—in case this was some kind of ruse, and she was assaulted.

They led her through the streets quickly, the hood still on. Shallan took over, as she had an incredible—likely supernatural—ability to sense and memorize direction. She mapped their path in her head. Sneaky little cremlings; they led her in a large double loop, ending at a location near where they’d emerged from the cellar.

The hike up had taken only a few minutes, so they had to be near the eastern edge of the warcamp. Perhaps the fortress there? That would put her near the old Sadeas lumberyards, where Kaladin had spent months building Bridge Four from the broken remnants of the men delivered there to die. She wondered if anyone in the area had found it odd that they were leading around a woman with a sack on her head. Judging by how upset they seemed as they finally pulled her into a building, they weren’t thinking very clearly. They forced her down into a chair, then left, boots thumping on wood.

She soon heard them arguing in a nearby room. Carefully, Veil reached up and removed her hood. The cultist left guarding her—a tall man with a scar on his chin—didn’t demand she replace it. She was sitting in a stiff wooden chair right inside the door of a stone room with a large circular rug. The rug didn’t do much to liven the otherwise bare chamber. These warcamp buildings were so fortresslike: few windows, little ornamentation.

Shallan had always viewed Sadeas as a blowhard. A fortress like this—and the escape tunnel she’d traveled through—made Veil revise that assessment. She sifted through Shallan’s memories, and what Veil saw in the man was pure craftiness.

Shallan didn’t have many memories of Ialai, but Veil knew enough to be careful. Highprince Thanadal had started this new “kingdom” at the warcamps. But soon after Ialai had set up here, Thanadal had been found dead, supposedly knifed by a prostitute. Vamah—the other highprince who hadn’t supported Dalinar—had fled the warcamps in the night. He seemed to believe Ialai’s lie that Dalinar had ordered the assassination.

That left Ialai Sadeas the one true remaining power here in the warcamps. She had an army, had co-opted the Sons of Honor, and was demanding tariffs from arriving trade caravans. This woman remained a thorn, a reminder of the old Alethkar full of squabbling lighteyes always eyeing one another’s lands.

Veil listened as best she could to the arguments coming from the next room; the conspirators seemed frustrated that they’d lost so many in the strike. They seemed frantic, and worried that it was “all falling apart.”

At last, the door swung open and three people stormed out. Veil recognized Ulina, the woman she’d suspected earlier from her voice. They were followed by a lighteyed soldier in Sadeas colors.

The guard gestured for Veil to enter, so Veil rose and carefully poked her head into the room. It was larger than the antechamber, with very narrow windows. Despite the attempt to soften it with a rug, couches, and pillows, it still felt like a fortress. A place for lighteyes to hole up in during storms or to fall back to if attacked.

Ialai Sadeas sat at a table on the far side of the room, shrouded in shadows, away from the windows and the glowing sphere lamps on the walls. Near to her sat a large hutch with a roll top covering its front.

All right, Veil thought, walking forward. We’ve found her. Have we decided what we’re going to do with her?

She knew Radiant’s vote: get her to say something incriminating, then bring her in. Veil, however, hadn’t pushed this mission solely to gather evidence for Dalinar. She hadn’t even done it because the Ghostbloods saw Ialai as a threat. Veil had done it because this woman stubbornly continued to jeopardize everything Shallan loved.

Dalinar and Jasnah needed to keep their eyes on the real prize: reclaiming Alethkar. And so, Veil had determined to snip this particular loose thread. Adolin had killed Highprince Sadeas in a moment of honest passion. Veil had come to finish the job he’d begun.

Today Veil intended to assassinate Ialai Sadeas.

***

The hardest thing in the world for Kaladin to do was nothing. It was excruciating to watch one of his soldiers fight for his life against a skilled, dangerous opponent—and do nothing to help.

Leshwi was a being of incredible age, the spirit of a singer long dead turned into something more akin to a spren—a force of nature. Sigzil was a capable fighter, but far from the order’s best. His true talents lay in his understanding of numbers, his knowledge of other cultures, and his ability to remain focused and practical in situations where others lost their heads.

He was quickly forced onto the defensive. Leshwi loomed over him—thrusting down with her spear—then swung around and stabbed from the side. She expertly flowed from one attack to the next, forcing Sigzil to keep spinning around, barely deflecting or dodging her strikes.

Kaladin Lashed himself forward, fingers tight on his spear. It was vital his team keep to the Heavenly Ones’ sense of honor. So long as the enemy agreed to one-on-one combat, his soldiers were never in danger of being overwhelmed and wiped out.

The forces on the ground might mercilessly brutalize one another, but up here—in the skies—they’d found mutual respect. The respect of combatants who would kill one another, but as part of a contest, not a slaughter. Break that unspoken rule, gang up on Leshwi now, and that precarious balance would end.

Leshwi shot forward and speared Sigzil in the chest. Her weapon impaled him straight through, bursting from the back of his blue uniform, slick with blood. He struggled, gasping, Stormlight leaking from his mouth. Leshwi hummed a loud tone, and the gemstone on her spear began to glow, sucking Stormlight from her prey.

Kaladin groaned, the deaths of so many he’d failed flashing before him. Tien? Nalma? Elhokar?

He was again in that terrible nightmare at the Kholinar palace, where his friends killed one another. Screams and lights and pain and blood all swirled around one image: A man Kaladin was sworn to protect, lying on the floor.

Moash’s spear straight through him.

“No!” Kaladin shouted. He couldn’t simply watch. He couldn’t. He Lashed himself forward, but Leshwi met his eyes. He paused.

She yanked her spear from Sigzil’s chest right before his Stormlight went out. Sigzil sagged in the air, and Kaladin grabbed him, holding him as he blinked in a daze, clutching his silvery Shardspear.

“Drop your weapon,” Kaladin said to him, “and bow to her.”

“What? Sir?” Sigzil frowned as his wound healed.

“Drop your spear,” Kaladin said, “and bow to her.”

Sigzil, looking confused, did as he requested. Leshwi nodded to him in turn.

“Go back to the ship,” Kaladin said, “and sit out the rest of this battle. Stay with the squires.”

“Um, yes, sir,” Sigzil said. He floated off, poking at the bloody hole in his jacket.

Leshwi glanced to the side. A short distance away—hanging in the air with no weapon—was the Heavenly One that Kaladin had defeated earlier.

Leshwi shouldn’t care that Kaladin had spared the creature. It had been a foolish gesture toward a being who could be reborn with each new storm. Then again, Leshwi probably knew that if Sigzil were killed, a new Radiant could be raised up using his spren. It wasn’t exactly the same—in fact, in terms of Kaladin’s relief, there was a huge difference.

At any rate, as Leshwi raised her spear to him, he was glad to accept the challenge.

***

In the middle deck of the Fourth Bridge, Navani counted off another family and pointed them toward a clearly marked and numbered section of the hold. The ardents there were quick to provide comfort to the worried family. Wide-eyed children clutching blankets settled in, several of them sniffling. Parents arranged sacks with the clothing and other possessions they’d hastily packed.

“Some few are refusing to leave,” Ardent Falilar said quietly to Navani. He fretted at his pure white beard as he looked over the list of names. “They’d rather continue living in oppression than abandon their homeland.”

“How many?” she asked.

“Not many. Fifteen people. Otherwise the evacuation is going faster than I’d estimated. The refugees, obviously, were already prepared to move—and most of the normal townspeople had already been forced into close quarters with their neighbors to give parshmen their dwellings.”

“Then what are you so worried about?” Navani asked, making a notation on her list. Nearby, Renarin had stepped up to the family with the sniffling children. He summoned a small globe of light, then began bouncing it between his hands. Such a simple thing, but the children who saw it grew wide-eyed, forgetting their fear.

The ball of light was bright blue. Part of Navani felt it should be red—to reveal the true nature of the spren that hid inside Renarin. A Voidspren. Or at least an ordinary spren corrupted to the enemy’s side. None of them knew what to do about that fact, least of all Renarin. As with most Radiants, he hadn’t known what he was doing when he began. Now that he’d formed the bond, it was too late to turn back.

Renarin claimed the spren was trustworthy, but something was odd about his powers. They had managed to recruit several standard Truthwatchers—and they could create illusions like Shallan. Renarin couldn’t do that. He could only summon lights, and they did strange, unnatural things sometimes…

“So many things could still go wrong!” Falilar said, drawing Navani’s attention back to the moment. “What if we underestimated the weight this many people will add? What if the strain cracks gemstones faster than we’d planned? The fans barely worked at all. It’s not a disaster, Brightness, but there’s so much to worry about.

He tugged at his beard again. It was a wonder he had any hairs left at this point.

Navani patted his arm fondly—if Falilar didn’t have something to worry about, he’d go mad. “Do a visual inspection of the gemstones. Then double-check your calculations.”

“Triple-check, you mean?” he said. “Yes, I suppose. Keep myself busy. Stop worrying.” He reached for his beard, then pointedly shoved his hand in the pocket of his ardent robes.

Navani passed her checklist to another ardent, then climbed the steps to the top deck. Dalinar said he’d reopen the perpendicularity soon, and she wanted to be there—her pencil poised—when he did.

Down below, the townspeople kept clustering and looking up at the strange battle overhead. All this gawking was really going to throw off the orderly boarding plan she’d commissioned. Next time she’d have the ardents draw up a second plan that indicated how long it might take if a battle were occurring.

Well, at least only the Heavenly Ones were here. They tended to ignore civilians, considering them little more than battlefield obstacles. Other groups of Fused were far more… brutal.

The command station was mostly empty now, all of her ardents having been recruited to comfort and guide the boarding townspeople. Only Rushu remained, absently watching the flying Windrunners with her notebook open.

Bother. The pretty young ardent was supposed to be cataloguing the town’s food supplies. Rushu was brilliant, but like a sphere, she tended to shine in all directions unless carefully focused.

“Brightness,” Rushu said as Navani walked up. “Did you see that? The Fused over there—the one now fighting Highmarshal Kaladin—she let one of the Windrunners go after stabbing him.”

“I’m sure she was merely distracted by Kaladin’s arrival,” Navani said, glancing toward Dalinar, who stood directly ahead.

The large Horneater bridgeman had taken a position near Dalinar and was looking over some sacks of supplies that Rushu had apparently forgotten about. Navani didn’t miss that his daughter—the Shardbearer—was standing very close as well. Kaladin had been promoted beyond being a simple bodyguard, but he did tend to keep an eye out for Dalinar regardless. Almighty bless him for it.

“Brightness,” Rushu said, “I swear there is something odd about this battle. Too many of the Windrunners are idling about, not fighting.”

“Reserves, Rushu,” Navani said. “Come, let my husband worry about tactics. We have another duty.”

Rushu sighed, but did as asked, tucking her notebook under her arm and accompanying Navani. Dalinar stood with his hands clasped behind his back, watching the fighting. As Navani had hoped, he relaxed his posture, then brought his hands to the sides—as if gripping some unseen fabric.

He pulled his hands together, and the perpendicularity opened as a burst of light. Gloryspren, like golden spheres, began to spiral around him. Navani got a better glimpse of Shadesmar this time. And again she heard that tone. That was new, wasn’t it? Though she didn’t consider herself talented at drawing—at least not compared to a master like Shallan—she sketched what she saw, trying to capture an image of that place with the strange sun over a sea of beads. She could visit it in person if she wished, using the Oathgates—but something felt different about these visions.

“What did you see?” she asked Rushu.

“I didn’t see anything, Brightness,” Rushu said. “But… I felt something. Like a pulse, a powerful thump. For a moment I felt as if I were falling into eternity…”

“Write that down,” Navani said. “Capture it.”

“Very well,” Rushu said, opening her notebook again. She glanced up as Kaladin skimmed the deck overhead, dangerously close, following one of the Fused.

“Focus, Rushu,” Navani said.

“If you wish depictions or descriptions of Shadesmar,” Rushu said, “Queen Jasnah has released journals of her travels there.”

“I’m well aware,” Navani said, still drawing. “And I’ve read the journals.” The ones Jasnah would give her, anyway. Storming woman.

“Then why do you need my depiction of it?” Rushu asked.

“We’re looking for something else,” Navani said, glancing at Dalinar—then shielding her watering eyes. She blinked, then waved for Rushu to follow her to withdraw back to the nearby command post. “There’s someplace beyond Shadesmar, a place where Dalinar gets this power. Once long ago, the tower was maintained by a Bondsmith like my husband—and from what the spren have said, I conclude that the tower got its power from that place beyond Shadesmar as well.”

“You’re still worrying about that, Brightness?” Rushu pursed her lips. “It’s not your fault we haven’t decoded the tower’s secrets. It’s a puzzle one woman—or an army of women—can’t be expected to unlock after only a year.”

Navani winced. Was she truly that transparent? “This is about more than the tower, Rushu,” Navani said. “Everyone is praising the effectiveness of this ship. Brightlord Kmakl is imagining entire fleets of airships blotting out the sun. Dalinar speaks of moving tens of thousands of troops in an assault on Kholinar. I don’t think either of them realistically understands how much work goes into keeping this one ship in the air.”

“Hundreds of laborers in Urithiru turning winches to raise and lower the ship,” Rushu said, with a nod. “Dozens of chulls used to move it laterally. Thousands of fabrials to facilitate both—all needing to be perpetually reinfused. Careful synchronization via a half dozen spanreeds to coordinate maneuvers. Yes, it is highly improbable we could field more than two or three of these vessels.”

“Unless,” Navani said, stabbing her finger at her notes, “we discover how the ancients made the tower work. If we knew that secret, Rushu, we would not only be able to restore Urithiru—we might be able to power these airships. We might be able to create fabrials beyond what anyone has ever imagined.”

Rushu cocked her head. “Neat,” she said. “I’ll write down my thoughts.”

“That’s all? Just… ‘neat’?”

“I like big ideas, Brightness. Keeps my job from getting boring.” She glanced to the side. “But I still think it’s odd how many Windrunners are standing around.”

“Rushu,” Navani said, rubbing her forehead. “Do try to focus.”

“Well, I do try. I simply fail. Like that fellow over there? What’s he doing? Not guarding the ship. Not helping with the refugees. Shouldn’t he be fighting?”

“He’s probably a scout,” Navani said. She followed Rushu’s gaze past the edge of the ship, toward the fertile stone fields. “Obviously he…”

Navani trailed off as she picked out the man in question standing atop a hill—distinctly separated from the battle. Navani could see why Rushu would think him a Windrunner. He wore a uniform after the exact cut of Bridge Four. In fact, Rushu—who paid attention to the oddest things, but never seemed to notice important details—might have once seen this man in their ranks. He’d often been at Kaladin’s side during the early months of Bridge Four’s transition into Dalinar’s army.

Rushu missed the fact that this man’s uniform was black, that he wore no patch on his shoulder. That his narrow face and lean figure would mark him as a man interdicted. A traitor.

Moash. The man who had killed Navani’s son.

He seemed to meet her eyes, despite the distance. He then burst alight with Stormlight and dropped out of view behind the hill.

Navani stood there, frozen with shock. Then she gasped, heat washing over her as if she’d suddenly stepped into burning sunlight. He was here. That murderer was here!

She scrambled over to one of the Windrunner squires on the deck. “Go!” she shouted at him, pointing. “Warn the others. Moash, the traitor, is here!”

***

Kaladin again chased Leshwi through a chaotic battlefield. The flight gave him the chance to quickly survey how his soldiers were doing, and what he saw was encouraging.

Many of them had pushed back their opponents. The bulk of the Heavenly Ones were hovering in a wide perimeter, pulling away from fights. Kaladin suspected they’d realized there was little to discover by looking at the outside of the ship.

The Heavenly Ones, unsupported by ground troops or other Fused, didn’t seem to want to fully commit. Only a few contests continued, and Kaladin’s was the most furious. Indeed, he had to turn his full attention to the chase, lest he lose Leshwi.

Kaladin found himself grinning as he followed her through a wide loop, weaving and dodging around other combatants. When he’d begun training, he’d have thought maneuvers like this turn impossible. To perform the feat, he had to constantly dismiss and renew his Lashings, each at a different angle in a loop—doing so without conscious thought—all while sculpting his motion with the rushing wind to avoid obstacles.

He could now execute such a maneuver. If not easily, at least regularly. It left him wondering what else Windrunners could do with enough training.

Leshwi seemed to want to buzz past every other combatant on the battlefield, forcing Kaladin to constantly reorient. A test. She wanted to push him, see how good he truly was.

Let me get close, and I’ll show you how good I am, he thought, cutting out of the loop and flying down to intercept her. That put him close enough to strike with his spear.

She deflected, then darted to the side. He Lashed himself after her, and the two of them shot through the air parallel to the ground, curling around one another while each tried to get in a hit. The wind was a huge factor, tugging at his spear. At these speeds, it was like dueling in a highstorm.

They quickly left the town and the main battle. Kaladin had Syl re-form as a sword—but Leshwi was prepared for his lunge. She slid her spear through her hands and gripped it near the head, then dove in and struck at his neck, throwing off his next attack.

Kaladin took a slice on the neck—but not enough for her to siphon away his Stormlight. He pulled away further, still flying parallel to her, the wind making his hair whip and twist. He didn’t want to end up isolated, so he curved back toward the main battlefield.

Leshwi followed. Apparently she’d determined he could keep up with her, and now wanted to spar. Their loop took them toward the manor, coming in from the north side.

This land was so familiar to Kaladin. He’d played on these hills with Tien. He first touched a spear—well, a length of wood he pretended was a spear—right over there…

Stay focused, he thought. This is a time for fighting, not reminiscing.

Only… this wasn’t some random battlefield off in the Unclaimed Hills. For the first time in his life, he knew the terrain. Better than anyone else in this battle.

He smiled, then came in close to Leshwi for a clash, slowing and nudging them to the east. He allowed a slice along his arm, then pulled away as if in shock. He shot toward the ground, leveling off and darting among the hills, Leshwi following.

There, he thought. That one.

He ducked around the side of a hill, pulling his water flask off his belt. Here, on the leeward side of the hill, the rock had been carved away into a cavern for storing equipment. And as it had always been when he was young, the door was slightly ajar and crusted over with the cocoons of lurgs: little creatures that spent days hiding inside their coverings, waiting for rain to wake them up.

Kaladin sprayed water from his canteen across the door, then dropped the canteen and ducked around the next hill over, falling still nearer the ground. He heard Leshwi come in behind him. She slowed—evidenced by the sound of rustling cloth. She’d have found the discarded canteen.

Kaladin peeked around and spotted her hovering between the hills, maybe two feet off the ground, her long clothing rippling in the breeze. She slowly turned in a circle, trying to locate him.

The lurgs started dropping from their cocoons, thinking rain had come. They began hopping around, causing the door to creak. Leshwi immediately spun and leveled her lance toward them.

Kaladin launched toward her. She nearly reacted in time, but this close to the ground her long lance was a hindrance. Leshwi had to twist it around and grab it closer to the head before striking, which gave Kaladin the chance to ram a newly shortened Sylspear toward her chest.

He caught her in the shoulder, making her gasp in pain. She ducked his follow-up slash, but again had trouble maneuvering her lance as he slashed her in the leg.

For a moment, the struggle was everything. Leshwi dropped her lance and pulled a short sword from her belt, then came in closer than Kaladin had expected, knocking aside his spear and trying to grab him by the arm. Her bleeding cuts healed slowly enough that he was able to ram his shoulder into her wound, making her grunt. When she tried to slide the sword into his neck, he deflected it with a Sylbuckler that appeared on his arm.

Leshwi feinted toward him to make him pull back, then snatched her lance and streaked toward the sky. Kaladin followed, his spear materializing before him—and was on her before she could pick up enough speed to dodge. She was forced to defend by sweeping his attacks away, growing more and more reckless. Until Kaladin saw his moment and made the Sylspear vanish in his hands right as she blocked.

Then—while Leshwi was reacting to the failed block—he stabbed forward, the spear forming as he did so, and slammed it straight into—

Pain.

Leshwi had brought her spear around to strike precisely as he did. Her weapon hit him in the shoulder, mirroring where he’d struck her opposite shoulder. He felt his Stormlight draining away, leeched into the spear; it felt as if his very soul was being drawn out. He held on, sucking in all the remaining Light from the recharged spheres in his pouches—then forced his spear deeper into her wound until tears leaked from the corners of her eyes.

Leshwi smiled. He grinned back, a full-toothed grin, even while she was draining away his life.

He yanked away almost at the same moment she did. She immediately put her free hand to her wound, and Kaladin shivered. Frost crackled on his uniform as a great deal of Stormlight rushed to fill the wound. That had cost him. He was dangerously low, and Dalinar had taken another break from his perpendicularity.

Leshwi eyed him as they hovered. Then Kaladin heard the screaming.

He started, turning toward the sounds. People yelling for help? Yes, the citylord’s manor was on fire—plumes of smoke rising through broken windows. What was going on? Kaladin had been so focused on his duel, he hadn’t seen.

Keeping one eye on Leshwi, he scanned the region. Most of the people had made it to the ship, and the other Windrunners were withdrawing. The Edgedancers had already boarded, but there was a small group of people standing in front of the burning manor.

One of them stood a good foot or two taller than the others. A hulking form of red and black with dangerous carapace and long hair the color of dried blood. The Fused from earlier, the one that could become a red line of light. He had gathered the soldiers Kaladin had sent away. Several were accosting townspeople, slamming them to the ground, threatening them with weapons and causing them to scream in pain and panic.

Kaladin felt a burning anger. This Fused went after the civilians?

He heard an angry-sounding hum beside him. Leshwi had drifted near—closer than he should have let her get—but she didn’t strike. She watched the Fused and his soldiers below, and the sound of her angry humming intensified.

She looked to him, then nodded toward the Fused and the unfortunate people. He understood the gesture immediately. Go. Stop him.

Kaladin moved forward, then paused and held up his spear before Leshwi. Then he dropped it. Though Syl vanished to mist almost immediately, he hoped Leshwi would understand.

Indeed, she smiled, then—her off hand still pressed to her bleeding wound—she held out her own spear and pointed the tip downward. A draw, the gesture seemed to say.

She nodded again toward the manor. Kaladin needed no further encouragement. He shot toward the terrified people.

Excerpted from Rhythm of War, copyright ©2020 Dragonsteel Entertainment.


 

Join the Rhythm of War Read-Along Discussion for this week’s chapters!

 

Rhythm of War, Book 4 of The Stormlight Archive, is available for pre-order now from your preferred retailer.
(U.K. readers, click here.)

Rhythm of War Read-Along Discussion: Chapter Six

$
0
0

Hello everyone, and welcome to the discussion post for the serial installments of Rhythm of War! Haven’t read the chapter yet? Storms, what are you doing here! Spoilers, ahoy! Go read up before you join us.

Okay, all set? ::phew:: That was a close one. Before we start digging into the chapter, let’s take a moment to congratulate Brandon and the rest of Team Dragonsteel on a massively successful Kickstarter campaign! I’m so excited to get my Windrunner swag eventually. How about you, Alice? Which Radiant order are you?

Alice: After being a little baffled by some of the choices, and then realizing that they aren’t necessarily opposites, and that it’s okay to be balanced on some questions… I’m a Skybreaker! (I suspect people in my Facebook groups might be not at all surprised by this.)

Lyn: Yeah… in retrospect, I should have called that one.

A: I have to get a second set of Order swag, though; my Sanderson-fan (and sometimes beta reader) daughter is an Edgedancer—again to the surprise of no one at all.

L: If you haven’t had a chance to take the official quiz yet to find out which order of the Knights Radiant you’d be, check it out! It’s pretty cool.

A: Absolutely! And as I said, the questions aren’t intended to be opposites; don’t feel like you need to give extreme answers unless you really are extreme in that context. Most of the Orders value a certain balance on some of the questions.

L: Before we get into the fun stuff… A note from the comment moderation team. We’d like to remind everyone to remain vigilant about our spoiler policy, specifically in regards to chapters which have been released via readings Brandon has done (or through his newsletter) but haven’t been released here yet. Not everyone follows every single piece of news, so please be careful about talking about anything that hasn’t been officially released. Anything that’s been serialized here so far is free game, but the prologue to Dawnshard or any readings from future chapters should be whited out should you wish to discuss them in the comments below. Thank you all for being so vigilant and courteous of your fellow fans! We really appreciate it. I’d encourage you to head over to the Stormlight Archive subreddit or the 17th Shard forums if you want to discuss Dawnshard.

A: There are also a few places on Facebook where you can discuss things, but the only ones I know still require spoiler tagging. Wherever you go, please make sure you know what the rules are there, so you can be courteous to your fellow fans. Also, don’t forget there are valid differences of opinion within fandom. I was disappointed to see some of the behavior right here last week. We can do better than that.

Reminder: we’ll potentially be discussing spoilers for the entirety of the series up until now (but not Dawnshard)—if you haven’t read ALL of the published entries of the Stormlight Archive, best to wait to join us until you’re done.

There is one small Mistborn spoiler in Fabrial Technology section, but it’s white-texted, so you’re safe to read on if all you’ve read is Stormlight!

 

Chapter Recap

WHO: Shallan, Kaladin, Navani
WHERE: The Shattered Plains, Hearthstone
WHEN: Day 1 (immediately following the events of Chapter 5)

Shallan/Veil/Radiant is brought by the Sons of Honor before Ialai Sadeas, whom Veil intends to assassinate. Meanwhile, Kaladin and the rest of the Windrunners are still fighting the Fused at Hearthstone. Leshwi spares Sigzil’s life, and Navani spots Moash standing in the distance, overlooking the battle. In the middle of Kaladin’s one-on-one duel with Leshwi, he sees the unknown teleporting Fused attacking civilians, and Leshwi encourages him to go and rescue them.

Overall Reactions

A: Up there in the “WHO” part of the chapter recap, I was going to make notes each time as to which persona we were seeing in Shallan’s POV. I gave up. With the current mode of functioning, they switch back and forth too much to keep track! I’ll just stick with tracking the scene switches.

L: Forgive me a tiny joke.

A: LOL. Good one.

Humans

Shallan had always viewed Sadeas as a blowhard. A fortress like this—and the escape tunnel she’d traveled through—made Veil revise that assessment. She sifted through Shallan’s memories, and what Veil saw in the man was pure craftiness.
Shallan didn’t have many memories of Ialai, but Veil knew enough to be careful.

A: Well, he was a blowhard; he fits the definition quite well. He was also very clever, and his wife perhaps even more so. They made a formidably crafty team. They were just selfish, too, convinced of their own wisdom and right to power.

“But I still think it’s odd how many Windrunners are standing around.”

“Rushu,” Navani said, rubbing her forehead. “Do try to focus.”

“Well, I do try. I simply fail. Like that fellow over there? What’s he doing? Not guarding the ship. Not helping with the refugees. Shouldn’t he be fighting?”

A: Rather a comic way to reintroduce that horrible wretch…

L: This gave me such a sinking feeling in the pit of my stomach, once we realized who it was.

Rushu missed the fact that this man’s uniform was black, that he wore no patch on his shoulder. That his narrow face and lean figure would mark him as a man interdicted. A traitor.

Moash. The man who had killed Navani’s son.

A: I hated Moash before it was cool. #noredemption

Okay, sorry, but I loathe that creature. Loathe. Wouldn’t you know, he’d show up right off the bat to make life miserable.

L: Moash.

Singers/Fused

It was vital his team keep to the Heavenly Ones’ sense of honor. So long as the enemy agreed to one-on-one combat, his soldiers were never in danger of being overwhelmed and wiped out.

The forces on the ground might mercilessly brutalize one another, but up here—in the skies—they’d found mutual respect. The respect of combatants who would kill one another, but as part of a contest, not a slaughter. Break that unspoken rule, gang up on Leshwi now, and that precarious balance would end.

A: I kinda like it… but it scares me. What happens when one side breaks the unspoken rule?

More than that, though, it feels a little like these two groups are just playing a little game over here in the corner, and letting the rest of the Radiants—to say nothing of the ordinary soldiers—fend for themselves. While the Windrunners are generally keeping the Heavenly Ones occupied and not killing other people, they’re also not doing much to actually win this war. And that bothers me.

L: I get what you mean, but I do want to point out that killing Heavenly Ones isn’t going to do much to “win the war” either, since they’ll just be reborn. I suppose you could make the argument that eventually they’d run out of singers to possess, but that’s… that’s genocide we’re talking about. Is wiping out an entire people worth winning the war?

A: That would be a horrible plan of action, and not even because of the genocide aspect. There are probably millions of singers out there; remember the ubiquity of the parshman slaves before the Everstorm? If every single Radiant killed a Fused every time they met in battle, it would take years (or decades—I haven’t run the math) to run out of singers. During that time, they would equally run out of humans, because the Radiants wouldn’t win every single time, and they’d constantly be trying to train up new Radiants. It would be racial suicide. As Kaladin notes, a competent Fused will be back in play at the next Everstorm (no more than nine days away), while a competent Radiant will be months away at best. No, I understand the rationale of playing by the rules of the Heavenly Ones, and overall I think it works in favor of the humans. It just grates on me that it seems so much like a game.

On the whole, though, I think that’s partly getting it from Kaladin’s perspective on this particular day, and I’m very sure it didn’t feel like a game to Sigzil…

Leshwi shot forward and speared Sigzil in the chest. Her weapon impaled him straight through, bursting from the back of his blue uniform, slick with blood. He struggled, gasping, Stormlight leaking from his mouth. Leshwi hummed a loud tone, and the gemstone on her spear began to glow, sucking Stormlight from her prey.

No!” Kaladin shouted. He couldn’t simply watch. He couldn’t. He Lashed himself forward, but Leshwi met his eyes. He paused.

She yanked her spear from Sigzil’s chest right before his Stormlight went out. Sigzil sagged in the air, and Kaladin grabbed him, holding him as he blinked in a daze, clutching his silvery Shardspear.

“Drop your weapon,” Kaladin said to him, “and bow to her.”

“What? Sir?” Sigzil frowned as his wound healed.

“Drop your spear,” Kaladin said, “and bow to her.”

Sigzil, looking confused, did as he requested. Leshwi nodded to him in turn.

A: Here, last week’s chapter comes full circle. Kaladin decided not to kill the Fused he was fighting, feeling that one more death wasn’t worth it, especially when the Fused would simply be reborn in the next Everstorm. Because he pulled back from that kill, Leshwi did the same here—and it means a lot more to the reader, because…

Leshwi shouldn’t care that Kaladin had spared the creature. It had been a foolish gesture toward a being who could be reborn with each new storm. Then again, Leshwi probably knew that if Sigzil were killed, a new Radiant could be raised up using his spren. It wasn’t exactly the same—in fact, in terms of Kaladin’s relief, there was a huge difference.

A: HUGE.

L: Absolutely. I don’t want to lose any more members of Bridge 4, please and thank you.

Leshwi eyed him as they hovered. Then Kaladin heard the screaming. … there was a small group of people standing in front of the burning manor… The Fused from earlier, the one that could become a red line of light. He had gathered the soldiers Kaladin had sent away. Several were accosting townspeople, slamming them to the ground, threatening them with weapons and causing them to scream in pain and panic.

Kaladin felt a burning anger. This Fused went after the civilians?

He heard an angry-sounding hum beside him. Leshwi had drifted near—closer than he should have let her get—but she didn’t strike. She watched the Fused and his soldiers below, and the sound of her angry humming intensified.

A: As poorly as I thought of her in Oathbringer, I’m reluctantly beginning to like her in Rhythm of War. Sparing Sigzil was a good step, but her anger at that Fused and his soldiers, implying that she sees their behavior toward civilians as dishonorable (which it is), I’m starting to think that maybe she’s not all awful?

L: Yeah, I have to admit that I’m coming around to her. There’s something to be said about an honorable enemy.

A: Yes, and I’m sure I’ll get over the “it’s just a game to them” feeling soon enough.

Relationships & Romances

L: I’m probably going to catch flak for this in the comments, but I just have to note that I have a tiny bit of a ship for Kal and Leshwi. Probably just because I’m partial to that “enemies turned lovers” trope. I don’t actually expect it to go anywhere, nor am I super invested in it (not like I was for certain other ships regarding Kaladin and ::ahem:: a fashion-minded person), just… I wouldn’t be upset if it happened!

A: (Hey, we could have a whole new race to parallel the Horneaters and Herdazians!) Also… yeah, now that you broke up with him… ;)

L: Amusingly enough I never shipped him with Lyn!

A: I’m pretty sure there was a ship for them, though.

L: Yes, there were some. I watched the setting sail of that ship with great unease and trepidation (and not a few chuckles), only to have Brandon shoot it with the canon. (See what I did there?)

A: LOL. Did that ship ever have a name? And what about this new one you’ve launched? (I’m terrible at naming them.)

L: I don’t want to validate the other one with a name, but let’s see… Lesh-in? Kal-wi? Okay, I like Kalwi. That’s just hilarious.

A: Works for me! (Now excuse me while I chuckle over here in the corner for a while…)

Bruised & Broken

Adolin had killed Highprince Sadeas in a moment of honest passion. Veil had come to finish the job he’d begun.

Today Veil intended to assassinate Ialai Sadeas.

A: That’s … probably not a good idea…

L: Morally, absolutely. While she was almost certainly a party to her husband’s dastardly schemes, she didn’t carry them out. Even the ones she’s allegedly doing now probably aren’t putting lives at risk… or are they? It sure would be more ethical to imprison and try her for her sins, but the middle of a war is a spectacularly bad time for that, and come to think of it, if she’s being viewed here as an enemy combatant… phew. A lot to unpack and think about, here…

A: I’m not a very good Skybreaker. I was thinking more on the lines of “this is a book, and killing Ialai is guaranteed to have repercussions that will make us all cringe. Just don’t, okay?” LOL.

L: But will it? Will it really? Who’s left to avenge her, at this point? Amaram’s gone, all she seems to have left are her inept lackeys in the Sons of Honor. (Let’s face it, this isn’t nearly as potentially cringe-worthy as “And for my boon…” ::laughs::)

A: (Oh, don’t remind me! That was the absolute stupidest thing he could have done—and it was totally believable for the character. ::kicks Kaladin in the shins::)

L: Regardless of Kal’s inherent stupidity about certain things, I’m not sure what repercussions Veil could honestly expect from taking out Ialai at this point. Seems pretty cut and dry… she’s committing treason. Cut off the head of the snake, and all that.

A: When you put it that way, it makes sense to go ahead with it, even though Dalinar would be appalled by the plan. I think my reaction to this was mostly on the lines of “assassination in a book almost always leads to something bad for the assassin.”

L: Szeth would absolutely agree with you on that one.

Kaladin groaned, the deaths of so many he’d failed flashing before him. Tien? Nalma? Elhokar?
He was again in that terrible nightmare at the Kholinar palace, where his friends killed one another. Screams and lights and pain and blood all swirled around one image: A man Kaladin was sworn to protect, lying on the floor.
Moash’s spear straight through him.

A: This hurts. SO MUCH HURTS. Clearly, this is something that he has not been able to accept or deal with yet. It seems possible that part of his sleeplessness is related to this; he’s been talking about nightmares, and I don’t think referring to that scene as “nightmare” is just coincidence.

L: Speaking of Tien, I feel the need to share this heart-wrenching fanart someone shared on reddit the other day, because it’s beautiful and sad and lovely. ::ahem:: Anyway. Kaladin has a lot of trauma to unpack, and he just… hasn’t had a single moment of downtime to do so. Even if he did, I’m not sure quiet time would help. Kal doesn’t seem like the type to self-analyze—he doesn’t have the mental tools in his toolbox to assess and remedy the wounds of the soul, as he would the wounds of the flesh. I think he’s been using his duties as a way to distract himself from his trauma, but they’re just building up, one upon the other, and eventually, they’re going to collapse and bury him.

Weighty Words / The Knights Radiant

They led her through the streets quickly, the hood still on. Shallan took over, as she had an incredible—likely supernatural—ability to sense and memorize direction. She mapped their path in her head. Sneaky little cremlings; they led her in a large double loop, ending at a location near where they’d emerged from the cellar.

A: This makes me snicker a little. They’re being so careful, not letting anyone see the beginning or the ending of their tunnel, trying to hide the relationship of the cellar to their base… and none of it matters, because Shallan is just following the map in her head. She can come back at any time in another disguise and smoke the whole thing if she wants. Handy trick, that. We have yet to see how Lightweavers (as a whole) function in battle scenarios against the Fused and the singers, but for espionage and probably sabotage, the possibilities are endless.

L: This is assuming that this mapping ability does have to do with her Lightweaving, and isn’t just something unique to her. I’m very interested to see how much of what’s going on with Shallan is actually specific to Lightweavers, and how much is just… her. The way she takes “memories” of things and her artistic ability always struck me as being unique to her and not indicative of her surgebinding abilities, but… I could be wrong!

Nearby, Renarin had stepped up to the family with the sniffling children. He summoned a small globe of light, then began bouncing it between his hands. Such a simple thing, but the children who saw it grew wide-eyed, forgetting their fear.

A: This, on the other hand, is just all the warm fuzzies. I love this boy.

L: Renarin is such a sweet little cinnamon roll, I adore him. I think that Tien would have been a bit like him, if he’d lived.

A: Oh, now I’m sad all over again. They were within a year of the same age, too. They’d probably have been great friends.

The ball of light was bright blue. Part of Navani felt it should be red—to reveal the true nature of the spren that hid inside Renarin. A Voidspren. Or at least an ordinary spren corrupted to the enemy’s side. None of them knew what to do about that fact, least of all Renarin. As with most Radiants, he hadn’t known what he was doing when he began. Now that he’d formed the bond, it was too late to turn back.

A: This must be excruciating for Renarin. He’s always been viewed as the odd one, and felt it; at best, this is more of the same.

L: At least he still has Bridge 4. Everyone there is an outsider in one way or another, and I’m confident that they’re not treating him any differently.

Renarin claimed the spren was trustworthy, but something was odd about his powers. They had managed to recruit several standard Truthwatchers—and they could create illusions like Shallan. Renarin couldn’t do that. He could only summon lights, and they did strange, unnatural things sometimes…

A: I’m glad they’re doing comparisons. Now we know that there is definitely a difference between the way Renarin can use his Surges and the way most Truthwatchers can. We also know that normally, Truthwatchers and Lightweavers use Illumination the same way This seems to destroy one of my earlier theories; I was hoping that Renarin’s difference was merely a matter of “different Orders, different usage”—but apparently not.

L: Yeah, this is fascinating! Why light, specifically? Why does it do “strange unnatural” things, and what constitutes as “unnatural” in the case of a glowing ball of light? (I’d argue that’s pretty unnatural to start with.) Especially since we are seeing evidence that the Fused powers seem to be very similar to those of the Knights Radiant. Why are Renarin’s so different? So many questions……

[Dalinar] pulled his hands together, and the perpendicularity opened as a burst of light. Gloryspren, like golden spheres, began to spiral around him. Navani got a better glimpse of Shadesmar this time. And again she heard that tone. That was new, wasn’t it?

A: We don’t have anything but Navani’s observation to go on, but I’ll take her word for it. She’s hearing a distinctive tone when her husband opens a perpendicularity. What does that mean?

L: I think it’s really cool how important sound and light are to this world. It’s really unique to any other fantasy book I’ve read.

“What did you see?” she asked Rushu.
“I didn’t see anything, Brightness,” Rushu said. “But . . . I felt something. Like a pulse, a powerful thump. For a moment I felt as if I were falling into eternity. . . .”

A: A pulse, eh? Just that single thump, or a sequence? I suppose we’ll have to wait for that answer until he does it again when they’re observing.

L: This is such a big event, opening a doorway into basically an alternate dimension, that it would make sense to me for there to be some sort of pressure difference that would result in a tangible feel/sound.

Secret Societies

She wondered if anyone in the area had found it odd that they were leading around a woman with a sack on her head. Judging by how upset they seemed as they finally pulled her into a building, they weren’t thinking very clearly.

A: You almost have to feel sorry for these people. They’re so pathetic. To be fair, the organization has been used and abused by power-hungry people for about a decade at this point. The best and brightest are mostly either subverted or dead, and what’s left are mostly delusional about their place in the world.

L: Who knows what sort of conspiracy theories and mistruths these poor people have been fed for the last few years?

A: True. It’s more fun to laugh at them for being a babbling, bumbling band of baboons…

L: (The author in me needs to applaud you on that alliteration, Alice.)

A: …but they’ve most certainly been lied to. In times of chaos, people do latch onto things that play to their own weaknesses and fears. While not all of these people were necessarily Sadeas loyalists and inclined to hate Dalinar, they probably are mostly from the camps of those who opposed him. (They wouldn’t be out here in the warcamps otherwise, right?)

What We Missed (In the Timeskip)

Highprince Thanadal had started this new “kingdom” at the warcamps. But soon after Ialai had set up here, Thanadal had been found dead, supposedly knifed by a prostitute. Vamah—the other highprince who hadn’t supported Dalinar—had fled the warcamps in the night. He seemed to believe Ialai’s lie that Dalinar had ordered the assassination.

A: Well, now, isn’t that interesting. There are a couple of names that fell out of circulation for a while. We didn’t hear much about them during Oathbringer; they were at the warcamps doing their own thing, but other threats were much more urgent. Now we learn that after Ialai fled Urithiru in disgrace at the end of Oathbringer, she went back to the Sadeas warcamp on the Shattered Plains. (True, going back to the Sadeas princedom wasn’t much of an option, what with all of Alethkar being occupied by the singer armies and all. I wonder if she made any effort to retrieve the too-young nephew who was supposed to be the Sadeas heir.)

But what happened to the highprinces who would have been Ialai’s most likely allies? Would she decide to assassinate them, as Shallan seems to be thinking? Why would she do that? It doesn’t sound like a Dalinar thing to do, so I’m with Shallan in not buying that line. Jasnah, though… Would Jasnah have sent an assassin for Thanadal? If she did, Vamah may have been wise to leave.

L: I absolutely wouldn’t put it past Jasnah.

That left Ialai Sadeas the one true remaining power here in the warcamps. She had an army, had co-opted the Sons of Honor, and was demanding tariffs from arriving trade caravans.

A: Well, okay, I can see that… sort of. But I still think she should have wanted allies more than singular power..

Geography

A: I just have to put in here the fascination of the Sadeas camp having a tunnel from their fortress to the chasm. I wonder if Torol and Ialai had that made, or if it was another one of the pre-existing artifacts they discovered and used.

Fabrial Technology & Spheres

With a captured spren, you may begin designing a proper fabrial. It is a closely guarded secret of artifabrians that spren, when trapped, respond to different types of metals in different ways. A wire housing for the fabrial, called a “cage,” is essential to controlling the device.

A: Welp, that’s a new one on me! I don’t know if it hasn’t been mentioned before, or if I just never noticed, but the metal of the cage matters as much as the gemstone? Now I’m going to have to go back and look! …

I’m back. Nope, the specific metal in any given fabrial is rarely mentioned—in fact, only once that I could find. There was a description of a Soulcaster made with “silvery metal.” Other than that, it’s just a lot of “metal cage” and “wire and gemstones” description. So this is new information. Sweet!

L: I wonder what it is about the metals that makes the spren respond differently. Something about the chemical makeup, the conductivity, or maybe the “cognitive” elements? (Sort of like how Shallan needs to “convince” objects to be something different, does how the metal views itself make some sort of difference here?)

A: So many good questions, and so few answers! It could legitimately be any of those. Mistborn spoiler—

L: (The following is a “spoiler” only if you haven’t read ANYTHING of Mistborn, as this is revealed VERY early in the first book. So if you don’t know anything at all about Mistborn and would prefer to keep it that way, don’t highlight this.)

A: In Mistborn, [highlight to read spoiler] the different metals do different things in much the same way different gemstones behave on Roshar. Is there something about the way a metal reacts with Investiture?

L: We know that certain gems are associated with certain Surges, so it wouldn’t be too far of a stretch to assume that the same is true of certain metals.

“There’s someplace beyond Shadesmar, a place where Dalinar gets this power. Once long ago, the tower was maintained by a Bondsmith like my husband—and from what the spren have said, I conclude that the tower got its power from that place beyond Shadesmar as well.”

A: Now that’s an interesting theory for her to propose. We don’t know how much Realmatic understanding they have, but Dalinar at least knows about the Spiritual Realm a little. He’d have to, in order to create the perpendicularity, right? But why has Navani concluded that Urithiru’s power comes straight from the Spiritual Realm? I’m not sure I follow her thinking. Has she concluded that the tower is a unique kind of fabrial that needs a power source different from the highstorms that power all the other fabrials?

L: If you need a bit of a refresher on the three different realms of the Cosmere, check out this information page on the Coppermind.

“… I don’t think either of them realistically understands how much work goes into keeping this one ship in the air.”
“Hundreds of laborers in Urithiru turning winches to raise and lower the ship,” Rushu said, with a nod. “Dozens of chulls used to move it laterally. Thousands of fabrials to facilitate both—all needing to be perpetually reinfused. Careful synchronization via a half dozen spanreeds to coordinate maneuvers. Yes, it is highly improbable we could field more than two or three of these vessels.”

A: Understatement much? Highly improbable indeed. The fabrials are really cool and all, but that’s a LOT of work to move one ship. It’s a marvel of engineering, but it’s really not very practical, is it?

L: This is hurting my head to think about. I just don’t have enough practical mathematical knowledge to suss out the implications!

 

We’ll be leaving the speculation to you in the comments, so have fun and remember to be respectful of the opinions of others, and please remember not to mention anything about the prologue to Dawnshard here! If you want to reference the other Interludes and chapters Brandon has released in other forms (7 & 8, Venli POV, Eshonai flashback), please do so behind white text. There are spoilers there, and not everyone has seen them yet.

Alice is excited to begin the gamma read on Rhythm of War this coming week, and would like to plant the suggestion now that next week’s readalong might be a touch flaky. Just sayin’…

Lyndsey’s debut novel is now available on Amazon, featuring a bounty hunter attempting to clear the name of a notorious thief charged with murder in a magical floating city. Check it out here! If you’re an aspiring author, a cosplayer, or just like geeky content, follow her work on Facebook or Instagram.

Viewing all 483 articles
Browse latest View live